Classroom of the elite year 2 volume 4.

5
Contents

〇 The Curtains Open for a Fun Summer Vacation

〇 With Ike and Koimiya

〇 The Beginning of the Short-Lived Vacation

〇 Everyone and Their Day-offs

〇 How Everyone Grows up

〇 A Treasure Hunt Filled with Women’s Troubles

〇 An Inevitable Past

〇 When Hearts are Touching One Another

〇 To be the Older one – Kiryuin Fuka

〇 Sakayanagi’s Unexpected Assessment – Sakayanagi Arisu

〇 A Double-Sided Favour Repayment – Nanase Tsubasa

〇 A Slightly Bad Girl – Maya Satou

〇 The Curtains Open For a Fun Summer Vacation

Many of the students were delighted to see the phone coming back to their hands after 2 weeks, and
their cheeks and cheeks were loosened.

For those who live in the modern age, the tool of portable has become indispensable.The penetration
rate of smartphones in the 10s and 20s and under will exceed 99% by around 2020.Even if you look back
at such a world, there is no doubt about that fact.

For me, having a mobile phone since I became a high school student, it's not a high priority as a daily
necessities yet, but it's only a matter of time before that happens.

The luxury cruise ships will sail gracefully across the ocean, offering students a summer vacation for a
while to come.

In retrospect, I can't say that last year I really sang a song about summer vacation.

The existence that can be called a friend, the existence of a lover.

The number of students who can call each other by name, even if they are familiar with each other.

It is not comparable to last year, even if it takes any of them, it is showing a big leap.

Such a time on the cruise ship will be a page 1 of unforgettable memories for both me and the students.
It is good to fill up the pool, to savor a hearty meal, or to chat with an important person on the deck
where you can see the sea.However, that does not mean that you can do whatever you want.It is
necessary to enjoy within the prescribed rules.

For example, it is forbidden to leave the room after 10 o'clock at night unless there are special
circumstances.

It seems to be much tougher than the rules that were set on the ship last year.

This "special situation" applies to sudden poor health at night.In that case, it will be carried to the
infirmary which is accepting 24 hours.

There will be no students who break the established rules, but there will be no problem because severe
penalties are established as it is.

Other than that, because the hierarchy that students are allowed to enter is predetermined in advance,
not only at night, it is not good to walk anywhere on board the ship.There are areas within the allowed
hierarchy that are also prohibited from entering.

Let's enjoy a 1 week cruise with moderation and morals.

〇 With Ike and Koimiya

It became the morning of the 4th of august the day after the uninhabited island special test ended.From
today until 10th of august a full 7 days, the students will spend holiday on a luxury liner.It is also
promised that there will be no special tests like the dried branches and tests that were conducted last
year. There is a swimming pool, a fitness gym, a movie theater, a concert hall, a large open-air bath, a
shopping area, a cafe terrace, and a variety of entertainment facilities on board.

In other words, from today you have the right to fill them all up.

The first day I waited for such a long wait, I was asked where I am......

I have a mobile phone in my hand while relaxing comfortably in the room for 4 people assigned to the
students.

There is no need to rush to play just because it is a day off.

Rather, it is not bad to throw away all the entertainment and devote time to rest.

Unlike the rigid comfort of the dormitory, the first-class brand bed gently envelops the body.

Not to mention the harsh uninhabited island, immediately after the tent life, the feeling is even more
calming.
Let's keep that about the situation on the first day like that.

Based on the results of the uninhabited island test, class points from the 8 months were confirmed and
announced.

Normally, the moon will change and be announced on the 1st, but this time the moon head was in the
middle of an uninhabited island test, so it was an irregular late announcement after reflecting the
results of the special test.

For the students enrolled in the school, the beginning of the month begins with checking the class
points.Their personal ranking is the same, but class points are directly connected to private points, that
is, pocket money that is paid in the month.

If you do not have pocket money that you can use freely, holidays on this luxury passenger ship are also
a treasure.

2nd year 8th Month Class Points

A Class 1206 points led by Sakayanagi

B Class 578 points led by Ichinose

C class 571 points led by Horikita

D-Class 551 points led by Ryuenn

As a result, our class stopped at C class with a slight difference.

There were eyes that surfaced to the B-class at once, but it seems that it did not reach one step
regretfully.

However, there is no element of sadness to see, rather it would be good to see it as a good result.

Koenji was ranked No. 1 alone and earned 300 class points.

i can feel the destructive power of this overwhelming addition again.

Koenji had been strongly recognized by many of his class as a hindrance until now, but his surroundings
had to change their view.However, I am skeptical about how long that view will last.

In return for earning a huge amount of class points, I got a card that"exempts cooperation" at all until
graduation in the future.If this fact is publicized, the number of people who can be obediently pleased
will decrease.But I think that this was good.

If Koenji didn't score 300 points, I had to fight for a while with the anxiety of whether I would really
catch up with the upper class.

However, if the 3 classes are side by side in this way, it will be a great help on the mental side.

After that, you can get out of here one head and rise to the B-class alone, and you can move to the step
of narrowing the gap by winning a direct confrontation with Sakayanagi's class.

The flow of this ascent is the same as that of the Ryuen class, which fell to the D class.
Because I did not enter the 3rd place on the podium in this desert island test, it can not be helped that
the class points were pulled away somewhat, but its ability is impeccable.Joining Katsuragi will raise the
bottom of the low academic ability of the whole class and further give a sense of stability to the
class.And Ryuen had something to do with Sakayanagi.It's hard to guess at the moment whether it's a
private point, a class point, or something completely out of my grasp, but it may be the material that will
change in the future battle.

There is no doubt that it is the scariest class in the world, but its momentum will continue to increase in
the future rather than diminishing.Only form, such as falling to D-class.In fact, you should not be mindful
of the fine dust.

On the other hand, the class of Ichinose that resurfaced in Class B is not bad if you look only at the
results.

With the help of Sakayanagi, Ichinose, who was in a cooperative relationship, was able to earn class
points.

However, it is not possible to do so.The difference between Class B and Class D is only 27 points.

In a small fine behavior problem of the period that the special test is not carried out, it rushed into the
war situation that is not funny even if the ranking is replaced on 1st of september day.Depending on
the results of the uninhabited island test, it was not surprising to fall into the D-class, but Ichinose's
anxiety would be quite strong.No, you have to have anxiety.From here, the real critical moment finally
comes, Ichinose.

In my heart, I send a word to her.

I do not think that in the future, all-year-all-class participatory exams like the uninhabited Island Test will
be carried out continuously.

Then the next special exam will be a battle by grade.

The future of Ichinose class will be dark if you fall behind C class and D class easily.

In other words, the next battle will decide the end of this future......

The situation of the 3-class side by side line is easy, but it will be such a place.

In the end, it is A class led by Sakayanagi who does not let us fill the difference easily as usual.The sense
of stability is outstanding, and even in this uninhabited island test, I slid into 3rd place firmly and have
accumulated class points.

There are many excellent students individually, and Sakayanagi's ability to control it is also perfect.

In addition, Sakayanagi's strategy does not matter whether the king is wrong.And both are dexterous to
use.

It can be said that she is an immovable figure in A-class, and a worthy activity as a leader.

There is no gap that seems to be a gap at first glance, but it is not impossible to catch up if the"Horikita
class"increases momentum from here.Yes, it is not that there is no gap to attach at all.
Of course, in order to do so, it is necessary to destroy the A-class, which continues to run alone, in some
way.

It is the shortest route to leave Sakayanagi, but it is extremely difficult to eliminate Sakayanagi with
protection points, and even if there is no protection point, it is not easy to go with the opponent.

It can be said that it is a smarter way to crush the pieces that become limbs rather than crush the head.

It is also required to exclude not 1 or 2 people, but more people.

If Hashimoto, and Onikigashira are absent or in a dysfunctional state, it is limited that Sakayanagi can be
made by itself.There are many uncertainties about Kito, but the 2 former people seem to be people
who have various problems.

Well, and.First of all, let's keep the analysis of other classes so far.

With the formal summer break in place, the entire school year has temporarily ceased fighting and is in
a truce state.

It is a turn to have fun as much as you can enjoy it like a student for a while from here.Until the other
day was also cold, but the wallet was moistened at once by the private points of the 8th month was paid
along with the announcement of class points.In our class, 571 class points, or 57100 yen worth of
private points, were paid to each person.In the special test, it was not an enemy to enter the top where
you can get additional rewards, so there is no + α bonus, but it is still enough.In order to spend a good
time on this luxury liner, the existence of private points is indispensable.It is because it is a mechanism
that requires a minimum of private points to enjoy the movie and enjoy the meal you like.Last year, all
use of the onboard facilities was free, but the rules have become tougher in terms of money.Of course,
if you spend 1 week in the guest room without a penny, there is no expense, but it is no different from
staying in the holiday dormitory.

What should I watch for while using this medicine?And a small sound sounded short and an email
arrived.

On the returned cell phone, I was informed that the detailed results of the Desert Island Special test will
be published in the rest space beside the fitness gym on board for 2 days from today.Many students will
also be interested because only a few pairs of the upper and lower classes have been announced.

I also want to check it out so that I can keep an eye on what's going on in the future.

However, if it is easier to send a list to a mobile phone but not to do so, do you not want the results of
the exam to be brought back to the students and analyzed for a long time?This time, the Tsukishiro was
behind the scenes, so it is considered to be a measure to not leave unnecessary evidence.

There is also some feeling that I want to go to see it immediately, but it may be safe to spare time
because there is the possibility that students will rush in droves.

Once you forget about the test results, you have to finish another case.On the phone, I send a message
to the source of Ichinose.In the evening after 3 days, it is a simple content to say that you can not get a
little time to meet.Of course, it would be easy for her to imagine that it was for something like a reply to
a sudden confession received on a deserted island.
I will think that if I meet you immediately and reply, but the harsh desert island test has just
finished.First of all, you can restore your physical strength, and then spend time slowly with good
friends.

This is the best app I've ever used, and it's the best app I've ever used.

Here, I decided to see how 3 people, Miyamoto Soshi, who were in the same room group, and hondo
Ryotaro and Miyake Miyake Akito, would do.

"Hey Ryotaro, the test results have been announced.why don't you go check it out?”

"Nn...... Pass.i can't walk in tatters from my body.Now I just want to entrust myself to the bed......"

Not only tired, it is not unreasonable to deprive you of the energy to move with this bed.

Everyone including me is obsessed with the temptation of the bed.

The main hall, which was particularly tired and troubled, weakly turned to the left and turned its back.

"It's been like that since yesterday."

"I moved with the intention of dying on the last day, I really wanted to eat, but I couldn't go through my
throat."

I put a futon up to my head with my back turned, and I rounded myself up.

Now, anyway, it seems that I just want to lie down and sleep.

The journey on a luxury liner lasts 1 week.It is a wise decision to wait for the recovery of physical
strength without panic.

what about Miyake and Ayanokoji? don't you care about the ranking?”

Akito turned only the gaze to MIYAMOTO while playing with the mobile phone.

"I'm good. you know how much we are.To be honest, I think it's enough to be able to avoid expulsion
now. Just like Hondo, I want to relax for about a day today."

It is not difficult to imagine that the wave would have struggled in various ways to follow as the only boy
with Akito who had acted with both Haruka and Airi.I wonder if it was done more mentally than physical
strength.

While Miyami and Mototo are sitting on the bed, they ask Akito about this.

"What is it, from the bush to the stick?"

"I was a group of 3 bastards, so it was hell because it was sweaty time, but you were surrounded by girls
and it was heaven, wasn't it?”

"What is heaven.it was hell because there was too much to care about if i told you.It's better to be
carefree than just bastards."

Because of the different shades of the group, each argues for heaven and hell.
To be honest, I didn't have to join either group as I was listening to the story.

As long as the exam of that hand is not hardened with a good friend so much, 1 person will be better.

In any case, when 2 people refused, Miyamoto's gaze was also turned to here.

Unlike the main hall and Akito, I was able to recover the physical strength I lost on an uninhabited island
by sleeping slowly in bed.It can not be said that it is perfect, but there is no hindrance to move around
the ship.

However, you can see the test results later without panic.Also, even if Akito does not go to see it, other
members of the Ayanokoji group may go to see it instead.

"I'll take it slow today too.Everyone cares about the ranking, and I don't like crowded───"

knock, knock, knock!

As with the former 2 people, when they tried to refuse, the door of the guest room was knocked several
times.

That momentum is not only powerful as if it happened even in an abnormal situation.

Akito who jumped up hurriedly opened the door, and it was Ishizaki who showed up from there.

The air that was tense as to what was going to flow but......

Ayanokoji! let's go see the test results together!”

Everyone is amazed at the content of the smile and words that break through the beat.

Akito turned around and looked at me, losing his voice.

"No,I......"

what, are you free anyway? come on, let's go.”

When I walked into the room, I grabbed my arm while I was sitting on the bed.

when did you guys get along like that?”

I was most surprised by the situation, Akito who spends a long time with me every day.Because Ishizaki,
a rival class, is also a problem child, it is not unreasonable for Akito to show vigilance.

In fact, the other 2 people were also surprised by Ishizaki's appearance, and it remains somewhat rigid.

"Well, it's going on."

I will not answer more than that, but it will not be convincing as a Ming person.

The pressure of Ishizaki’s smile is strong, and I decide to refuse while pulling a little.

i'm a little tired today.

"What are you tired of.you're fine.come on, let's go.”

Without understanding this feeling, there is no way to give up whether you intend to pull out forcibly.

"...... I understand.Let me change for the time being."

Oh, I'll wait in the hallway!”

Ishizaki goes out of the guest room, perhaps convinced by the answer that he is going.

"You've got an eye for trouble, too.tell me if you're in trouble?”

"Thank you, Akito.Well, Ishizaki is not a bad guy, so it's okay."

"You're not a bad guy, are you?i don't have a good impression.I can't wait to see you again!.There's
nothing better to be cautious about."

He has been repeatedly confronted with the bad guys led by Ryuen.It is natural to think so from the side
that does not know the inside of the opponent class.

Ishizaki is not a person who can hide bad things and bargain.However, if you are manipulated behind the
scenes without being informed of it, it becomes a troublesome existence.However, I can assure you that
there is no such case now that it is not under special examination.

After changing into a uniform, I raise my hand lightly to Akito and leave the room.

It seems that Ishizaki was the only one waiting in the hallway, and I could not see the other students.

"Well, let's go."

you don't have to rush so fast, do you?”

huh? Why is it?"

"Don't panic, the test results are open to the public for 2 days, you can see them later, right?”

"I want to see it soon.I can't stand new movies, so I'm the type to go see them right away."

Even if it is explained that it is such a type, I can not understand.

It's a bit hard to imagine Ishizaki, who is going to the movie theater with all his heart and soul on the
release date.

"The other day, I went to see"World Domination 16" on the release day."

It's the first title I hear, but it's a title that seems to have guns and fists flying over something like
that.Moreover, Series 16 is a very long work.However, why is it that the title does not attract you at all?

"I'm curious, how was Ryuen-san's group?"

Even so, Ishizaki's students should not have few friends in the class.

i guess you didn't invite me from the other class.

did you not have to invite ryuen and the others who are worried about that rank?”

Or rather, I will ask to explore the true intention.

"He'll call you when he needs it.It's not necessary to have a voice right now."

"It's easy to understand."

"Right? The rest of them are uninhabited islands, so there are a lot of passes."

It means that there are many students who want to rest now, like Akito and the others.

"Ishizaki is fine.aren't you tired?”

me? I recovered when I went to bed."

"I see."

It was a surprisingly simple answer, but it was easy to understand.It is not that the motor nerve is
particularly high, but the resilience is better than others.However, as a result of the elimination method,
it seems that I came to call for a voice that does not fall to the bottom.

"It's easy to call out like Ayanokoji."

"...... Is that so?”

It is a bit surprising because I am not good at socializing with people.

he said it's easier to talk to you than it is to be a strange man's money.

I am not familiar with Kaneda, but it has become complicated as a subject that can be compared
somehow.

On the way, when I passed in front of the shop.

"Oh, you're selling the national flag!”

Ishizaki, whose eyes were shining, gets excited when he picks up the national flag of the world that was
in the shop.When I was wondering what it meant, Ishizaki answered while rubbing it under his nose with
his index finger.

"No, when I went to Albert's room before, there was a collection of national flags.Maybe because I was
stimulated by something, I also woke up to collect it."

1. Is it that the hobby of one person also influenced another person, and it spread?

It was a common point that I have a hobby of collecting national flags that seems to be a little rare now.

"I don't know much about Albert, but he's a good guy."

"I see.that's right.When I first entered the school, I had a lot of encounters, but now my best friend’s
best friend is also my best friend."

Indeed, Ishizaki and Albert are relatively often seen together.

as far as friendships are concerned, i mean, it's a smooth sailing.

I was obediently impressed and said so, but Ishizaki's face walking beside me became slightly stiff.
"It's not like that.I'm not a popular person in the class either."

is it because you're under the ryuenn?”

"I wonder if it is another reason, it became so as soon as I entered the school.But after I met Ayanokoji
on the roof, I was supposed to defeat Ryuen-san and get my class back.I have more opportunities to play
with people I had never met before."

Talk to it and clog the words.

Certainly, Ishizaki's position may be complicated.

There were many students who wished to defeat Ryuen, and they thanked Ishizaki.

However, it is inevitable to buy antipathy if it comes down to the military gate of Ryuen again.

i'm part of the cause, too.

"Oh, I have a bad weird way of saying it.ayanokoji is not responsible for anything.that was originally a
hoax that we set up.There are certainly not a few friends who have been away, but instead I got along
with you so I don't care."

I turned this way, and Ishizaki laughed forcefully.

But the smile seemed to be fragile and dangerous.

"Don't think about solving class problems with 1 person."

"I know.Class problems are solved with the class guys.Even Ryuen-san, it's a return with that
determination."

Ishizaki believes in it and will follow it with all his might.

"Wow, you're a great person."

Sure enough, the rest space near the fitness gym where the test results were disclosed was crowded
with many students.Next to the monitor, there are 2 adults who are believed to be related with
Tsukishiro, and the students are closely watching.

The standings and scores are displayed in the list of monitors, and it seems to be automatically scrolled.

Now the 50th to 60th group members and scores are displayed.

"......?" “
A strange sense of incongruity that I suddenly felt from the whole body.

what is it?

The cause is not immediately known, and I feel something like an unspeakable feeling.

"I thought I'd watch the results carefully, but I don't seem to be able to concentrate at all with this."

Ishizaki doesn't remember that sense of incongruity, he looks at the monitor and murmurs with disgust.

"It can't be helped.Many would have wanted to know the detailed results of the uninhabited island
test."

Ishizaki, who was frustrated, stared at the result reluctantly from the spot.

Although it is the owner of a bold personality, it seems that it can not come out in front by pushing away
seniors as expected as expected.

The trouble is, although it is an automatic scrolling monitor, it seems that it can be fixed by touching it
with a hand or see any rank, and 3rd year person reached out and began to operate it.

Therefore, the top results that Ishizaki wants to see are unlikely to be seen soon.

what to do?”

Even if I waited for a while as it is, it will be a while later that the order will come around.

"It's a place to be worried, but let's not overdo it.I can see it later."

That's what I said a few minutes ago, but......well, if only he understood it.

"Do you notice anything, by the way?"“

huh? What is it?"

It seems that Ishizaki who is trying to turn back has not noticed anything.

This strange air.

The number of gaze that can be directed here.

It's not something that can be cleaned up simply because of your mind.

It is not that Ishizaki who is next to me has not noticed it because it is dull.

It is not Ishizaki nor other students, it is just because it is the gaze that is aiming at me only.

With a clear intention not to hide, I am watching every move here.

All of the students who are looking at this have something in common, and all of them are in the 3rd
year.

I do not know the details yet, but there is no doubt that nagumo is involved in this.

Did one of the cases that I postponed in the uninhabited island test start moving today?
what's wrong?”

It seems that he was thinking so much that ishizaki was worried.

"No, it's nothing.It seems that other students are also coming to see one after another, so let's turn
back."

"Oh, that's right."

I had imagined that something would come up sooner or later, but this is a bit awkward.

It was much easier for Nagumo to come in directly and set something up.

i've been hit from the first hand that i hate being hit here.

hey, lunch's still here, isn't it? Let's eat together."

huh? Oh, I haven't eaten yet, but......"

There is no way that the 3rd years will follow me as I begin to walk away.

It seemed that he was just turning his gaze.

It is not a pleasant thing to be seen as obsessive and sullen.

"I'm not good at it.you don't want to eat with me? You're a rude guy."

"It's not like that.I was just thinking about something that wasn't relevant."

I thought that Ishizaki could not get involved poorly, but is it okay if I do not follow after.

"It's rude to think about something that doesn't matter."

that's true.Now let's forget about the 3rd years at once.

is that okay with me ?”

"Nothing is good, it's just eating together."

It is undeniable to feel pressure, but it does not mean that I feel bad.

I just can't escape the confusion about the part that Ishizaki treats me as 1 friend.

"As I said before, I'm not inviting you to my class, because I want to pull you out of my class." it's
because i like you as a friend, alright?”

In a sense, Ishizaki uttered a line that seemed to float his teeth without hesitation.

But after that, I look back as if I noticed something.

"...... Are you annoying?”

"There is no such thing."

"Right!”
For a moment, it was Ishizaki who seemed to doubt that his actions were selfish, but he immediately
laughed with a kero face.Well, I knew that he had such a personality.

It's not that I feel bad about it, so let's follow Ishizaki.

When 2 people left the place and started moving, I heard footsteps coming from behind with a trot.

"Ayanokoji-Senpai!”

The lord of the footsteps was Nanase who had been acting together all the time in the first half of the
desert island test.

"Senpai also came to see the test results."

"Oh, my god.Even if I say, I gave up because it is not likely to be seen slowly."

"Was that so?Now the 3rd year students are all operating the monitor, and it was likely that it would be
a little earlier for us juniors to be able to freely view it."

It seems that Nanase also wanted to know the details of the results in various ways, but it seems that he
gave up.

Ishizaki looked strangely at our interactions.

By the way, Ishizaki had no direct acquaintance with Nanase.

"Hey, Ayanokoji.When did you get to know such a cute and cute girl?"

"There were a lot of things that happened."

It is very troublesome to explain from scratch, so tell it collectively.

"No way, you're dating a junior......won't you say that?”

"It's too much leap, it's just a relationship between seniors and juniors."

It was a rare thing that I was thrust into by this kind of thing.

Ishizaki thought that there was not much deep interest in the heterosexual problem, but it seems that it
is not so.

what can i do for you?”

"No, when I saw the appearance of my senior, I wanted to call out."

I let my straight eyes shine, and I say things that seem to be somehow embarrassing without hesitation.

"I'm sorry to bother you.excuse me!”

When I thought that I was approaching with a trot, I headed somewhere again with a trot.The inside of
the ship is the same as the corridor, I think it is not a good place to run, but well, it is the speed of safety
at the last minute.

"It was a cute child.That, it was also a thing in the middle."

it's a bad part, but let's let it through.

you're not really dating, are you?”

"No, were not dating."

It is annoying even if the story is spread to produce misunderstanding poorly.

Therefore, I firmly denied it to Ishizaki again in the form of a reminder.

When I finished my meal with Ishizaki, I came back to my room, Ike was standing in front of my room.

I looked at my phone in a state of restlessness, but when I looked around with my face up, my eyes met.

"Oh, Ayanokoji! good. i've been waiting for you!”

the pond? It is also surprising.

"Actually, I'm thinking of going to visit Komiya from now, and I wonder if you want too."

me too ?”

When Ike approached me, I told him to lend me an ear, so I tilted it.

"What......? It's awkward to go to see you with 1 person for a while."

"Why?"

"Why are you.......that's it.I...... decided to go out with Shinohara. On the way back to the ship after the
exam, there was a time to be alone with 2 people, so───"

It seems that he confessed and got an ok from Shinohara.

I thought it might make progress, but it exceeded our expectations.

"I see, congratulations."

When I congratulate you obediently, I divert my gaze so telepathically.

"Ah, thank you.But...... When I tried from Komiya, I think that I was cheating."

"I think that's not the case."

"No, I say it's not fair......it's like running through."

It is true that Komiya decided to retire the uninhabited island test early because of the suspicious self.
It is not that I can not express it as a run-through, but it can be said to anyone.

Komiya is Komiya, it seems that it was a calculation to confess to Shinohara in this uninhabited island
test.

"I really thought I'd do it after Komiya's injury was healed, right?" But, Ah, I was relieved that the desert
island exam was over, there was Shinohara's guy beside me......Then, I felt like I didn't want to give it to
Komiya asexual......"

So it seems that I confessed involuntarily.

of course, there was a risk of being swayed.If that were the case, after Komiya and Shinohara got
together, it would have been thought of as a future that became even more awkward.

"That's why I thought I had to report to Komiya's guy properly.if he was going to confess to shinohara, it
would be confusing, right?”

"If you don't make the first move, it will be hard if Shinohara becomes Komiya after all."

"......! What, why is that......!?”

Ike is shaken, pretending to be exaggerated.

Half the feeling that I want to report, half the purpose of stopping confession.

are you ready to get hit with a single shot?”

"Yeah!? i won't get hit!?”

"If you take someone you like from the side, don't you do that much?"“

"...... I'm sorry."

Ike Ike shows how scared he is, maybe he became scared by imagining it.

He is not a big playe

On the other hand, it is a small pond for boys, it would be good to see that there is a sufficient physique
difference.

"Well, I'm afraid of my feet now, so stepping on it doesn't work.It shouldn't hurt that much."

"Well, it's not a problem like that, but......I'll be prepared."

It seems that determination is firm to some extent, so there is no reason to oppose it as me.

I was worried about Komiya's condition, and it would be a good opportunity.

"Komiya's, it seems he's still sleeping in the infirmary."

"It's going to be hard with something in the guest room."

It is no wonder that most of the holidays are spent in the infirmary.

I arrived in front of the infirmary with a Ike and 2 people.Ike took a deep breath and entered to calm the
feeling.

When I waited quietly because I could not help it even if I made a hurry, a big laugh occurred from
inside.

"What, what? Let's go inside."

Surprised by the unexpected laughter, Ike opens the door and enters the infirmary.Then Komiya, who
was raising his upper body, and several classmates including Ryuen were around.

Albert, it is kaneda, , it is 4 people beside Ryuen.

When a person other than the class showed up, Ryuen stood up one by one.

"You're disturbing me, Komiya."

As soon as the story is over, Ryuen leaves the infirmary with his friends.

I looked at Ryuen lightly, but I didn't particularly look at him.

"It sounds scary as ever...... Ryuen......what was it for?”

Ike, on the other hand, could not look directly at Ryuen, and murmured calmly.

Komiya, who heard it, answered while nodding as if to show understanding.

"Well there is power.Ah, I can see it, and it's a visit."

He said that there were sweets and juices on the small table placed near the head of the bed.

"Oh, sorry......something, it's not likely to do such a thing."

Komiya agreed with Ike, who uttered what he felt obediently.

"Well if it was around this time of last year, I may not think."

While remembering 1 year ago, Komiya smiled with nostalgia.

"But something has changed, Ryuen-san.It's different from the round......"

Komiya said happily while somewhat puzzled.

When I first entered the school, Ryuen took control of the class and treated everyone as forgiving and
disposable as possible.It is not surprising that most classmates have a strong rejection in their hearts.

"I feel like I can follow him obediently if I am that person now."

"Follow Ryuen". …...I don't know."

Even if I heard it, it seemed that I could not understand at all, and Ike shook my body greatly.

"please sit down Ike and Ayanokiji."

Komiya gently welcomed us from the other class and urged us to sit down without hesitation.
With your words spoiled, sit down in a chair with 2 other people.

"You seem to be fine."

While looking towards the fixed foot, I check Komiya's condition.

"As you can see, except for my feet, I'm pinkin'.But it's frustrating to think that everyone is playing
behind the door, and I want you to heal as soon as possible."

"When can I go out?"

i'm asking for permission to walk with a cane.

It is a rival of love, but surprisingly only 2 people have established a story.

i guess my existence was a little superfluous.

"Just...... I'm a little worried."

worried? What is it?"

Ike, sitting opposite to the chair, puts his arm on his back and asks Komiya.

"No, Ryuen-san, it seems like you're going to find out who pushed me down.he asked me if i remember
anything.As I told Ayanokoji, I have no memory of being attacked at all."

There seems to be no difference in memory from that time.

Now Ryuen's class is gaining momentum day by day.It's time to focus on the 2nd year battle and aim for
Class A.Of course, that's the same in our class, but we shouldn't go too deep into this.

If Amasawa or another White Room student, the person with tsukishiro is involved, there is no
guarantee that it will be safe even for Ryuen.

"Ryuen-san, I hope you don't overdo it."

"I think I'll kill the culprit half."

If you look at 2 people, you can not imagine the vision that Ryuen will be defeated.

Rather, it is natural to worry about the culprit.

so? you're not just here to visit us, are you?”

As if I had guessed something, I heard so from Komiya to ike.

At that moment, Ike stiffens itself as if surprised.

"Ah, no...... that......"

I wonder if my heart was not ready yet, it clogs the words.

Seeing the situation, Komiya waits for the words with a serious face without prompting.

The air of the place is visible and can change in an instant for a while.
The state that had been loosened and loosened up to the previous one has not been left already.

"...... I......what do you say...... so......"

Ike, who had a grudging tongue, could not hear the sound and could not utter the words.

"Ike.I don't know what to say, but if it's important, look me in the eye and say it."

I guess he was aware of what he was trying to say.

Still, Komiya pretended not to know, but only urged him to say clearly to Ike.

I did not think that Ike noticed Komiya's guess, but there was something that I felt between men.

It seems that I felt that it was not to report while doing well.

I hit both cheeks of myself, and I wake up forcibly.

"I confessed to Shino Hara!”

Ike, who has decided to prepare, speaks in a simple but loud voice.

Singh, and the silence that you visit immediately after.

It was found that the pond swallowed a large spit next to it.

so? what about satsuki's reply?”

"Well, I got it.I'm going out with you."

"I see......"

Ike kept staring at Komiya's face, who answered so briefly, without diverting his gaze.I was talking about
it a while ago, but it can't be helped even if it is complained because it has become a form of running
through.

It seems to think so that it may jump out to an unexpected one shot.

did you think i'd hit you?”

huh?”

"I'm writing on my face that I might get beaten."

"Well, such a thing......Well, just for a moment"

"I see, then I'm prepared.I can't move now, so come here from there."

I can not read the true intention from the face of Komiya who requested to come.

However, Ike seemed to be prepared from that power.

He stands next to Komiya while being frightened.

Immediately after, Komiya's right arm stretched and grabbed Ike's shoulder.
"Huh!”

Komiya raises her aching body to the limit and peeps into the eyes of the pond.

if i make satsuki cry, i won't know.

I lightly pressed my left fist against the chest of Ike and said so.

"This, Komiya......?”

The expression that Komiya was approaching is changed to a smile.

"No, don't be stingy.satsuki chose you, that's all, right?”

"But...... If you were not suspicious, it might have been the opposite......"

"I'm sorry, but I don't think so.satsuki has been concerned about you for a long time.that's why i
confessed honestly.i don't think you won early.But......"

just?”

"If you had run away without facing Satsuki, I might have had a chance."

Komiya is right.I think it was not so important whether confession was before or after.

A major accident occurred, and the accident occurred near the pond, and it became a connection and
was able to face the shinohara.

Without a doubt, that would have been the biggest factor in dating.

If Komiya was not injured, if Ike was not by the side at that time, if he had followed a different fate, it
might have been Komiya who was next to Shinohara.

"In that sense, this injury was not attached."

It was not the fulfillment of love, but Komiya seemed to be sunny and sunny.

"Thank you, Komiya."

study well, huh? Satsuki...... No, Shinohara was worried about that area as well."

"...... That's right.I can't afford to drop out of school."

This love affair may have become a very important turning point for Ike.Like Susutodo, I was able to get
the opportunity to struggle for myself and for the people I like.

First of all, after receiving the report from the pond and receiving it, the communication with Komiya
calms down.

"Sorry, but Ike, can you let me talk with 2 people Aya Ayano Koji? I have something to check for about
my injury."

"I understand, see you, Komiya. Ayanokoji also"

Ike says goodbye to us and leaves the room obediently.

When they were alone, Komiya cut them out.

"I'm sorry.ike asked you to help me, and you brought me here?”

"No, I was also worried about the state of Komiya.It was rather disturbing."

"It's not like that.I don't know what to say......"

"Huh?”

"Both of you and I are fighting in different classes, but I started to talk normally.something like that is
fading.Last year, I was killing a lot of people."

Originally, if the class is different, it is the opponent to defeat, the opponent you have to kick off.

There are not many advantages to get along with, except for strategy.

"The uninhabited Island test was a grade competition, and we've been in the same school for a long
time, isn't it?”

"No,maybe not."

so? what about me?”

It is clear that this story is a chat in the previous stage, and there should be a main topic ahead.

"I said a little earlier, but it's about ryuriyu sono ensan."

"You said you were going to look for the culprit."

"I'm against it.To be honest, this time I want to be an accident due to my own mistake."

"But, Shinohara is actually seeing the existence of the guy who attacked."

"I know.But I feel like it's not going to be a good result."

It may be because I was attacked that I felt something dangerous in my skin.

"Do you mind if I ask you a little bit about it?".”

i don't think i can do anything.

"I don't think you should do this directly.If you feel restless, let me know."

He was asked by Komiya with strong eyes.

Exchange contacts officially so that you can get in touch at any time.

"Well, for the time being, Komiya should concentrate on healing her injuries as soon as possible."

The only shortcut to complete healing is to rest.

"Thank you.yes, let me thank you if it's okay next time.Call out to the other guys who helped me."

"I think I'll be happy if I hear it.Ike, Shinohara may also be present."
"That's a good excuse.As expected, I will cry if I show you that 2 people are flirting."

Komiya was wry with a smile, but she is hurt more than she looks.

It was a failure to put a teasing word poorly.

Anyway, it is not a fame of injury, but the distance with Komiya is a little but I feel that it has shrunk.

"See you, Ayanokoji."

"Oh, my god."

After saying goodbye and leaving the infirmary, I suddenly feel strange.

My classmates Ike, and other classes Ishizaki and Komiya.

Little by little, the number of people around me who can be called friends is starting to increase.

In particular, I was not acting to make friends, but as a result it has become so.

"How to make friends, I'm not what can be put on the textbook."

i thought about that seriously, stupid.

〇 The beginning of the Short-lived Vacation

Life on an uninhabited island was felt for many students for a long time, day by day.

On the other hand, a day spent on a luxury liner passes in an instant like a flash of light.

In the same 24-hour flow, why is the flow of time so different?

The best part is that you don't have to think about the time for most of the day.I often think about time
during my regular school life and special exams.On the other hand, on the day of the day off, the
difference is noticeable because it often does not think about time.

Day 2 of such a festival state holiday.

The tiredness of many students finally passed through, and the number of students passing by one
passage in the ship was increasing at a stretch, perhaps they began to take a full day off in earnest.And
even under me who often spent 1 person quietly, an invitation email of play came from a slightly
unexpected person.

It's from kiriyama, a 3-year B-class student council vice president.It is an invitation to meet at the pool,
but is it the aim to deepen friendship by riding a float together and chatting gracefully, or doing beach
volleyball?

I can't even imagine what it would be like to be in my head for a moment.

This call, although the place is the pool, should actually be far from play.

Of course you can refuse.Or you can choose to ignore it.However, somewhere in the way the voice is
heard.Depending on the situation, it is possible to call in a place that is more disgusting than now.

Send Jesus ' reply indifferently and promise to head to the specified time.It was because I decided that
the damage would be less after now being called by 1 person.

In addition, there is a great possibility that the mystery of the obsessive gaze from the 3rd years I felt
yesterday can be solved.

"Kiriyama......"

Now, I am in a rest space near the fitness gym.

It was in front of the monitor where the results of the special tests are overhanged.

Many students have already finished checking the test results, now I 1 person.

The number of teachers watching the test results has also been reduced to 1.

One of the test results hit the head, but when I slide the results of the top team again and display it, I
pay attention to the results of the Kiriyama Group.

The overall ranking was announced in front of the whole, with the 1st place being Koenji, 2nd place
being Nagumo’s group, 3rd place being Sakayanagi’s group, but the 4th place is the Kiriyama Group, and
the difference between the score is only 6 points, which is 255 points.In other words, Sakayanagi took
the podium at the end.

The difference between 3rd place and 4th place is not limited to just the rank difference.

"Of course, as a 3rd year I do not mean that I have regretted."

Nagumo missed the 1st place and Kiriyama missed the podium.

All of the 3rd-years who have been expelled from school have also come forward with an unusual
situation.

It was still about 20 minutes until the promised time, so I decided to show up by the pool first.The gaze
was not just my overconfidence, it was also to confirm that some ruse was moving.

No longer need to slowly observe, insight, the answer immediately turns out.

Within a few tens of seconds after I showed up in the pool, I was directed by an unspecified number of
3rd year students who stayed in every place.

Both the students who were obsessed with the story and the 3rd year students who were swimming will
observe me as soon as they realize my existence.

That the gaze I felt yesterday was not just a coincidence.

"Even if I prove it, it's too early."

It is a strong sense of incongruity so that I want to foolish foolishness on the contrary.

Just as 1 of the shadowy students should be in this place, it stands out more than anyone else.

Even if you try not to think about anything, you will naturally try to explore the truth behind it.

It would be an instruction from nagumo, but it is completely unknown at this time what kind of
content.While there are many students who send blatant gaze, I dare to continue pretending not to
notice anything.

It's easier to play a stupid and insensitive person.However, when I am aware of this strange group of
eyes, it is easy and easy to imagine what Nagumo is assuming.On top of that, it's not funny to have fun
watching me being the center of attention.

Anyway, now it is the best strategy to spend this place through the unaware such as gaze.

When I looked around the pool lightly to see who was coming except for 3rd years, I saw Ichinose and
several of her classmates.Only Ichinose happens to be the first to notice my existence, and eyes meet.

When I react once with my shoulder, I hide in the shadow of another classmate as if to escape.I was
talking to my classmates about what happened to the sudden change of movement.

it's after i received a confession from ichinose in the desert island test.

In this way, it is not unreasonable to become awkward just by seeing the line of sight at a long distance.

If it is only Ichinose, let's keep distance now because there are also her classmates.

Even if i leave it alone, i have an appointment to meet on the evening of the day after tomorrow.

I also saw my classmates with a smile, but unfortunately I could not find a particularly good student.

"It seems that it has begun to become quite difficult, Ayanokoji."

When I looked at the voice from a slightly oblique front, there was a figure of Kiryuin resting on the
beach chair on the deck.

"What are you talking about?"“

"It's about the 3rd year students.you don't realize that, do you?”

"I do not understand well."

I tried to blur, but Kiryuin continued indifferently without even laughing with his nose.
"Even though I'm not complicit, I'm also a 3rd year student.The information has already reached our
ears."

is it the gaze that is directed at me?”

"Don't you know?"

"It's not a big problem.It has been seen, that's all."

"That's all, huh"

I put things that I do not care about to the front, but it is not so, Kiryuin says.

"I think it's just one of the worst strategies I've ever seen. 1". Especially for the type of person like you, it
would be no more troubling."

Even though he was ridiculed, Kiryuin's point was not wrong.

"As expected from the student Council president.I've cut off a wacky but valid card against you, who is
perfect."

"It is also a good place to overestimate that it is perfect."

"Don't be humble.We've crossed the deadline together even once, and I understand that you have
bottomless power.right?”

The light of the eye lurking under the sunglasses shoots through me sharply.

Even if you continue to deny poorly, you do not know when to pick up the voice because there are many
students around.

Kiryuin would naturally consider the surrounding environment as well.

"I understand, I will admit for the time being."

"Huff, that's fine.now, let's go back to the end of the exam, did something happen under Nagumo? At
least until the uninhabited island test was over, there was no order for 3rd year students."

"It is frustrating that I can not say that there is no memory like being grudged......"

It was Kiryuin who had eased his posture until now, but he raised his back slightly.

"Speaking of personal power, a man named Nagumo Miyabi has the ability of the top class in this
school.Academic ability A, physical ability A, quick thinking ability A+, social contribution ability
A+.Impeccable."

"I know.Speaking only of the OAA, it is overwhelmingly the number one in all grades."

There are not a few students who hold A + in 1 ability, such as Kiryuin.

However, Nagumo is the only student with an all-A or higher, and there are very limited students who
have obtained 2 or more A+.
"Nagumo was not blessed with enemies in the same school year because of his original high academic
ability, physical ability, charisma to consolidate the school year, and achievements that went up to the
post of Student Council President.The only one who recognized that he had the same ability in the
school was a learning manabu who came from Horikita, but he was absent because he graduated."

Kiryuin takes a break and picks up the glass placed on the table.

"To Nagumo, you must have been only 1 toy.However, something that happened during the uninhabited
Island test triggered it, and it seems to have made him serious."

it's best to leave me alone.

"If that's the case, then you've made the wrong choice somewhere."

Kiryuin forgives the painful story of his ear.

"I can count the number of people who can defeat you one-on-one.I am also a person who is familiar
with the arm, but if there is a type that is not good, it is probably like ayanokoji. However, in the case of
Nagumo, the nature is completely different.i see that the type you're not good at becomes him.how's it
going?”

"I can no longer deny that possibility.I misjudged the essence."

I can only point my eyes.I didn't think it was so stressful and disgusting.Even in the White Room, there
was always an eye for surveillance, but it is completely different from it.

In other words, you are forced to put yourself in an environment that you have never experienced in
your life.

Moreover, there is no other way to escape than to retreat, and that is not a realistic solution.

"I guess so.Nagumo tends to prefer flashy standing, winning ways, and one-on-one.However, if you want
to win for sure, you can use any strategy.That is even if we mobilize all 3rd year students.No matter
what your mother-in-law is breathing, priority is to win in the end."

The act of attracting the gaze from a large number of people is just the prologue.

i'm sorry, but i can't help you with this.

I said so and put the sunglasses I was doing on my forehead.

"I didn't say I wanted to rely on you for a word."

Kiryuin refuses the request for cooperation so as to go ahead.

"I have been free to do whatever I like for 3 years, but......I was able to rest a little in school life.If there
was a primary detention system in this school, I might have wanted to consider it."

Students must take the same grade repeatedly without being detained or promoted to the original
grade.

if you say yes, it is a repetition of the year.

"Were you here, Ayanokoji?"

When I and Kiryuin continued to talk, Vice President Kiriyama showed up. Kiriyama, who has a serious
impression, seems to have arrived much earlier than the promise.After all Kiryuin was relaxing by the
side, I turn my eyes to me again.

i have a few hours to schedule, but do you mind if i start? This place is bad, let's move."

"I wonder if it is a story that I do not want to hear, Kiriyama"

Kiryu-in said that she could not help but she’s interested in the content of the story.

I raise the sunglasses that I was calling back up again.

"Simply because it attracts too much attention.I would like to talk in a quiet place if possible."

The pool side is very popular, so many students stay there.

Well, for some reason, only the next door to the Kiryuin is vacant, but there is no need to pursue it
deeply.somehow it seems uncomfortable.

"It is strange to say that it attracts too much attention, it is contradictory Kiriyama"

what?”

"If you want to talk in a quiet place, it's nonsense to make a pool of people like this a meeting place.isn't
that right?”

"Then from the beginning, did you want me to tell you that I didn't want to talk to you because it's
depressing?"“

When Kiryuin was attacked, Kiriyama said so as to throw up.

The expression at that time is completely dead and there is no color of emotion.

It tells the story of how many times he had been burned by Kiryu-in Temple.

"I see, I mean that I made you use your mind."

If the story starts at any time, it will be developed around the Kiryuin.

It was a move of Kiriyama who hated it, but it became a form to rush into the Kiryuin on the contrary.

"Can you tell me what I'm going to tell you?"“

"I refuse.It's a story that has nothing to do with you."

it doesn't matter ? I wonder how it is to decide that it does not matter."

what do you say?”

"Ayanokoji and I are dating men and women.if that's the case, can you say it's irrelevant?”

Pardon me?
Before the reaction leaks, Kiriyama looks at me and Kiryuin alternately with a surprised face.

"Fufu, you're joking, Kiriyama.You're a boring guy, but the only reaction is sometimes interesting."

Looking at Kiryuin who laughs pleasantly, Kiriyama seems to have been deeply indignant.

I started walking without saying a word.

Leave such a woman alone and come with me quickly.

"I can't ignore it, so I'll excuse you kiryuin-senpai"

say hello to kiriyama.

I want to ask for it.You should not want to hear the name of Kiryuin even if she’s absent.

About Kiriyama walking ahead, we arrive at the deck on the 1 floor where the pool can be looked down.

It was a relatively quiet place, with many students sunbathing and taking a nap.

Even so, the students are gathered in their own way, and the conversation may be conspicuous on the
contrary.

However, there are no 3-year students, and it seems that Kiriyama has finished paying people.

In that sense, 1st and 2nd year students will not care about me and Kiriyama's conversation.Or the other
salvation is that there is no person who was ambushed and it is a one-on-one discussion with Kiriyama.

"So, what kind of business would you bother to call?"

"I will not say it in a round-the-clock manner.What did Ayanokoji do on the last day of the Deserted
Island test?"

"What, what?"“

"Don't be ridiculous.It is clear that you have something to do with the results of the desert Island test."

On the last day of the desert island test where I and Nagumo met, I heard a leak from the walkie-talkie
that I was developing a strategy to suppress Koenji. It is no wonder that Kiriyama was holding the
handle.

"I don't mind if you answer it, but can you answer my question first?"

a question?”

That's right.When there was a call like this, I wanted to check it out.

i continued to kiriyama with a suspicious and suspicious face.

"I've been wondering since the first time I met Vice President Kiriyama.At first, it seems that he was
moving to defeat Nagumo, but from what stage did you give up fighting......did you give up?”

If Kiriyama is expecting a defeat as Nagumo falls, this incident should be welcomed.

you gave up? i don't know what it means.Personal battles are still going on."
"Is that so? It doesn't look like that to me."

After denying it, Kiriyama seemed to understand immediately what my aim was.

"You seem to think I'm on the Nagumo side, but that's different.With the change in Nagumo's plan, it
has begun to adversely affect me and the surrounding area.I told you before the uninhabited Island test,
don't disturb me."

These words are the words that Kiriyama uttered to express a very ordinary denial.

However, human beings make a small and thin gaffe.

"It's an expanded interpretation.I was just talking about whether I gave up fighting, but Kiriyama-senpai
seems to be strongly conscious of whether I am a camp on the student Council President's side."

"...... it would be the same thing."

"The meaning of admitting to losing is completely different from that of turning over to the other
party.It is something that is completely similar and non-identical.If you're vice president, don't you know
that much?"

A proud person who categorizes himself as excellent thinks that he will not make a mistake.that's why
you're so good, right?If you ask them in advance, they will not be able to accept their mistakes.

"What do you want to say?"

kiriyama tried to proceed with the story without admitting or denying it.

Now, the easiest option this man can take is through.

"I simply wanted to ask which position I was in.Even though I gave up fighting, is there no alternative to
being an enemy of Nagumo? Or is it under Nagumo? For the time being, it was a case that was left to me
from learning alongside Manabu Horikita."

Kiriyama's expression becomes stiff, perhaps after hearing the name of Manabu for the first time in a
long time.

"...... That's right."

It may have reminded me of the first time i and kiriyama met.

"If you think about it, you were a person who had no interest in me, Nagumo, and Horikita-senpai's
relationship───In short, to the student council.In that sense it was not the other party to be involved."

I put my left hand on the railing and held it tightly.

"It is true that I was thinking of defeating Nagumo.It is impossible for our class to resurface to Class A
unless we defeat it.However, that spirit gradually faded in the middle of 2 years."

The current 3rd years has allowed the A-class to run far more than we did in our school year.

At present, class points for 3-year A-class and 3-year B-class are more than 900 miles away.Even in the
middle of last year, there should have been a point difference of more than 700.
He allowed Nagumo to run alone from the early stage and came to the place where he could not catch
up.

"In our 3 years, we moved from an early stage to an individual game.We started to compete in
secondary areas, such as class points and school rules, based on Nagumo's original rules."

It is said that it is largely related to the background of the solo run up to the anomaly.

If that happens, the hurdle would have been high for Kiriyama alone to face.

"I was struggling to defuse somehow, but I was also swallowed by that wave as soon as it became 3
years."

regret? give up? Kiriyama shows an indescribable profile.

"What happened to being swallowed by the waves?"“

"Fuu......It seems that you will not feel sorry if you do not hear it clearly from my mouth."

because it's important to me.

"Nagumo handed me the ticket to graduate in Class A, and I decided to follow the rules that the man
made.─ ─ ─ This is what you wanted to hear, right?”

In other words, my current position is that I not only stopped the hostilities, but also became a friend of
Nagumo.

I think that it is so important for ordinary students to graduate in A-class.

In 20 million points, it is also proof that there is only value and charm.

"Whether or not I have the greatest privilege of this school, I will be greatly involved in my later life.In
the end, it is more important to graduate in Class A, no matter how grudging your classmates may be.3
years in high school is a moment compared to the decades of life that will continue."

It is a natural flow that Kiriyama laments indignation, and wants to know the details until calling me.

"It was a proposition and a mission for Nagumo to take 1st place.However, because of your
involvement, the chain of command was disrupted, and kouenji took 1st place and sank to 2nd place.As
a result, both the class and private points were greatly lost.do you know how much this is?”

Although it was confirmed on the OAA, Nagumo possessed trial cards and 7 additional cards in his large
group.The amount of money lost by not being able to take the 1st place is as much as 70 million by that
alone.

In addition, if all of the 3-years had 28 pocket cards designated to the Nagumo Group, the original
reward of nearly 150 million private points was obtained in addition.However, the result was almost
halved by sinking to 2nd place.Of course, it does not differ in that it is a huge amount of money.

If you add the effect of class points by the trial card, the loss will swell further.

"It is a big loss to miss the 3rd place this time among us 3rd years who are about to graduate.We need
to collect private points without wasting even 1 point."
Considering that the Kiriyama Group also concentrated " add " cards to their group with the intention of
aiming for 2nd place, the more private points that I have calculated now have disappeared.

"It seems that the group of Kiriyama-senpai missed the prize is not irrelevant."

When I pointed out that point here, I reacted slightly with a pickle on my shoulder.

"......" As a backup factor for the Nagumo group, I was rushed out.However, the slight delay in response
echoed in all directions until the end.We just lost to Koenji and we were robbed of 3rd place by the 2nd
year group."

A large amount of private point reward obtained by 3rd grade when all was strategy street.Although
they were just a calculation, they were just a lot of money that could surely save their comrades.

"The ticket required to move to the A-class is 20 million.We are always looking for the best way to
create it.It may be said that 1 ticket has been reduced in this matter."

In the uninhabited Island test, the top rewards were attractive only, but the effect of extra cards and
bonus cards is greatly outweighed in total only for private points.

"Until now, Nagumo has continued to produce results and gained trust from the school year.But by
coming here and sticking to your existence, you've lost a lot of money and damaged your trust.Even so,
if I switched, the problem would have been minimal, but after the special test-Nagumo went to an
unbelievable action."

Unexpected withdrawal of 3rd year students, right?”

"That's right.Originally, the upper level picked up the group that deliberately sunk to the lower level and
prevented the withdrawal, it was planned to rescue aiming at the replacement just before the end of
the exam."

As a result, the 3rd years in the lower group were expelled from school.

"15 people were expelled from school without resignation.I don't even have time to cry to myself."

"I'm afraid of war, if you try it against the 3rd years"

"It would be natural.3 years in one whim is attributed to nothing.If it is because of our actions, we will
give up, but if it is because of the unreasonable behavior of Nagumo, the story will change."

If everything is true, it may also be an opportunity to wake up the students who have followed them in a
false belief until now.No, it can be said that even if there is such an event, it is abnormal that the 3rd
years students do not show how to oppose Nagumo.

"Strange? That Nagumo can not blame."

"It's a big blunder.It means that a lot of people below Class B who do not have a ticket are silent."

"Even if you want to go against it, there is no way to go against it.Nagumo and the students who are
enrolled in the 3rd year A class are protected by an inviolable key."

An inviolable fortress.It would be that there is a mechanism that other classes can never go against.
And......It seems that you can unravel the mystery by hitting 1 question.

"Vice president Kiriyama, you have a ticket in your hand, don't you?”

A question that usually ends with a reply of "Yes".

However, Kiriyama answered in a blink of an eye without changing his expression.

"If you have that ticket in my hand, I do not have any problems."

"I see.If Nagumo had that ticket, the story would certainly change."

It is natural to say, but Nagumo had a shrewd strategy.If Nagumo manages all the private points, no one
can resist Nagumo.

Simply put, it would be a state that promises to save by using 20 million points.

No, even the expression of verbal promise may be sweet.

"If you continue to swear allegiance as it is, I intend to prepare 1 ticket."

It would be good to think that they are avoiding explicit statements by using vague expressions as much
as possible.

If you disobey poorly in this state, the promise may be made against you without being surprised.

"It is also forbidden to run through and accumulate private points.The limit that individuals can have
freely is up to 50 million points basically.Everything above that will be sucked up by Nagumo."

"It's tough."

Unlike tansu deposits with cash, private points that exist in the form of electronic money can not be
hidden through.They also have rules to monitor each other.

Even if Nagumo was kicked off and expelled by some means, he would be expelled with tens of millions
or even hundreds of millions of private points at that time.

Even if you think that this will cause a conspiracy, you can never cause it.

"You know why 3rd years pushed Nagumo up and defended so abnormally?”

"I understand well."

It can be said that it is a perfect dictatorship.It is impossible for anyone in the same grade to compete
against Nagumo.

"He's been playing for the whole 3 years.Let the students who do not have a ticket compete with each
other, show the gesture of handing the ticket to the guy who won, and make them swear allegiance."

Of course, for the students who are enrolled in D-class and C-class who do not have a chance to win, this
existence of Nagumo is nothing but God.

It is natural because it is a touch that you can graduate in A class───if it is useful.

However, I do not know until I really move to class on the verge of graduation.

"I want to compete and fight to get as many tickets as I can for 1 school life that was left to us.That's
why your existence is only a hindrance Ayanokoji"

When Nagumo takes care of me, I lose my precious private points.

With the loss that comes with it, the students who should be saved will not be saved.

Is this the current situation in 3rd years?

But do you think I'm in this situation with hope?”

"I know."

so what do you want me to do?”

"Just go back to the beginning.Tell us that it was an uninhabited island, and first we'll find a solution."

nagumo doesn't want it? you didn't tell the vice president what happened, did you?”

"...... That's right, but even if you leave it alone, it won't solve it."

Whether you risk losing your ticket or not, you want to stop Nagumo's rampage.

No, I am afraid that I do not know what will happen to my own ticket if I do not stop it.

"If you don't want to talk to me, I want you to meet and talk to Nagumo right now.if necessary, i will set
the place.even if you and nagumo do each other in the future, no one will get it, right?”

"Yes, it is."

"I advise you to stop the strategy that Nagumo is executing.I want you to believe me."

The strategy you are running.It is not necessary to listen to the contents.

"It's the gaze that started to be directed at me."

Kiriyama looked down at the pool and nodded.

"What kind of aim is there, what is it for, and how long is it?"There is no explanation for them
either.Among 3rd year students, this strange and suspicious behavior is growing distrust."

Even though I think of distrust, I have no choice but to obey Nagumo, who has all the rights.

"It's a solid Nagumo administration, but......even so, if you continue to do this without tea, there can be
the worst situation."

Kiriyama and others who have been given tickets will continue to follow faithfully, but many students
who have not received tickets are not.Kiriyama cannot cause a similar situation like a riot.

If you can't get a ticket anyway, it's not funny even if you argue about Nagumo's expulsion.

For Kiriyama and his colleagues, that would be the worst scenario.
"If you say that I will meet, I do not think that it is a story that ends with it."

"Then what should I do.I won't tell you the details, but I don't even feel like meeting Nagumo.Then the
situation is going to get worse."

"Can you give me some time?I will definitely give you an answer soon."

Perhaps not from me, Nagumo will receive a follow-up message to Kiriyama's ear.

"...... It's good.But make a decision before nagumo takes the next action."

As kiriyama looked around the pool, he immediately noticed the appearance of a person.

Of course, Nagumo has always been the center of the topic.

"I'm going.If he knew that I am meeting you, it will be troublesome again."

That would be wise. kiriyama, too, is likely to take a corresponding risk for today's contact.

Even if I knew the situation of 3rd year students, it was worth contacting them.

The pool was quickly evacuated as Nagumo and his companions began to increase.

If you want to talk to me directly, you don't have to come in contact with me, but if you leave me alone,
I know that I will send a messenger from over there.

The fact that there is no such thing is interpreted as having no intention of setting up a place to talk.

Anyway, it is not pleasant to keep getting attention poorly.

When you finish changing clothes in the changing room as if to escape───

"Ayanokouji-senpai!”

I was found in the aisle, and I encountered Nanase who ran up to me with a happy face.

On the boat where the place to go is roughly decided, it is not so unusual to meet in 2 days in a row
because you will pass by the students you know repeatedly outside the guest room.

However, I remembered the scene I saw yesterday because the way of appearance is completely the
same.

"Now, may I have some time?"

It seems to be lightly checking my surroundings and checking if I'm with someone.

Because I was acting with Ishizaki yesterday, I may not have been able to cut out the story.

However, rather than strong pressure, I nodded while somewhat puzzled by the feeling of close
distance.

"In fact, I am worried about whether it should be reported, but there is something that I am a little
worried about."

What do you care about?”

The cheerful sign disappears from Nanase who nodded, and changes to a serious aspect.

And while worrying about the situation around, Nanase begins to speak in a whisper.

"I, I have been silent to seniors for one thing.If you say it, you may be offended, but......"

could i be mad? What the hell is that?

"That───"

It was Nanase who tried to speak out that he had become a whisperer and was silent.......

that? Ayanokoji-kun?”

Nanase was called by a voice that was not familiar, and hurriedly took the distance.

It was a dreamy dream of a classmate of Ichinose.

In school life up until now, they would not even greet each other even if they saw each other.

However, in the uninhabited island test, I spent the same time although it was short.

That seems to have caused a change in the relationship.

"Ah, I wonder if it was a bit disturbing......? I wonder if I should wait."

I say sorry if I overlooked Nanase that was hidden from my body.

"No,it's okay.I was just asking Ayanokoji-senpai something I didn't understand."

"Are you okay?"“

I wonder if it is more serious than I thought, Nanase nodded forcefully twice.

"I will call you when I have time again"

It seems to be only certain that it is not the content that other students listen to.

Nanase ran away with his head deeply bowed not only to me but also to Kobashi.

"Oh, I'm sorry, I didn't notice you talking.she's in 1st grade, right? I wonder if I offended you."

"I think that's not a worry.what's more, do you have something to do with me?”

"Actually, I'm going to have a good evening party with the girls in my class this evening.i thought about
ayakojikun if i could.I also wanted to thank you for helping chihiro-chan."
It was such an invitation.

However, the keyword "girls of the class" is strongly caught.

What kind of members are going to join?”

I tried to confirm it because I got scared, but Kobashi leans his head while saying " No."

"I wonder if I'm still adjusting now.Even if you do not care so much, there are no strange children so it's
okay."

I'm not afraid of strange members joining, but they don't seem to understand.

you're the only student in kobashi's class, right? does it float that i'm an outsider?”

"Is that so? that's not true.hey.”

The invitation of a fluffy abstract farewell party.

There are few people who can talk to each other in the class, so I'm not afraid to be honest.

Especially now, it is doubtful whether the conversation will bounce even if I meet Ichinose.

It's a bit of a pain, but I'll refuse here.

"No, I will refrain───"

Seeing how he tried to refuse, Kobashi put his hands together as if he were rolling it up.

"Please! i thought it was some kind of fate that we met here, right?”

It is difficult to refuse if it is said so, but it can not be easily broken.

It is visible that if you leave it to the flow here, it will not become a bad thing later.

"It's my responsibility...... right?”

huh?”

"No, it can't be helped.I will report this to everyone in the class.I invited Ayanokoji-kun, but I was
rejected because my invitation was bad."

"Wait.Why is that so?"

so you're coming?”

"...... That is......"

"I don't like it after all.Ah, if I were to invite you to go up a little more......I'm sorry everyone."

"I'm in trouble when you are so depressed, but......"

"I just need to show my face......! Please, this street! Honami-chan will come too!”

Once again, this time I have rubbed both hands with the momentum to worship and defeat than before.
When it was done so far, it was like there was no way out already.

"I understand.you really just need to show your face, don't you?”

"Yes, thanks! ah, but it's a secret from honami to participate in today's good work party, isn't it?”

she shows a bright smile so that he can not think that he was depressed and sad until just before.

I often said that women are born actresses.

but is it a secret? That part got caught a little.

why is it a secret? I want everyone to get permission for me to join."

If there is a student who refuses to participate even 1 person, I would like you to tell me without
hesitation.

If you do so, you can refuse again with dignity under the cause.

"Because you see that......isn't it better to surprise ayanokoji-kun?”

It seems to be a surprise in a direction that is not very good, and it can not be helped.

I'm not going to step in poorly, but my classmates seem to think a lot about me and Ichinose.

"Well then, I'll be waiting at 8 o'clock in Room 5034."

"Room 5034......do you do it in someone's room?"

I thought that I would use a rest place or a deck somewhere.

It is a room where girls are sleeping, not boys in terms of room number.

can't you?”

"No...... It's not like that, I just feel like it's a little harder to go."

"It's not like that.right?”

thank you, kobashi, right?"We will be pushed away by the offensive.

The way out is getting taken away.

i'll wait for you then! make sure you come!”

I was satisfied with the promise, Kobashi went by a little brisk walk.

"I'm sorry."

It's not the time to talk to Ichinose and face to face yet.......

Well, if it's in multiplayer, is it okay?

If it is a good work meeting, surely the boys will also participate in not a few.
２

After this, I could not feel free to play and spent a quiet time in my room, and after dinner from 6
o'clock, I arrived before 8 o'clock in no time.

"I'll go......"

If you can choose to go or not to go again now, do not hesitate to choose "Do not go".

It was not an invitation to welcome that much, but if you really do not want to go, you should refuse
without hesitation.Because it became like this because I showed half-hearted correspondence, I would
have no choice but to divide it with my own karma.

I stand in front of Room 5034, which I have arrived in......even though I renewed my determination.

It was already about to pass 1 minute after arriving at this place.

Even though I tried to knock, I could hear the girls talking and laughing occasionally from the room.

There is no sign that there are boys...... so far.

I only have a bad premonition.

For some reason, I feel that something like fat sweat came out.

It is only certain that I am more nervous than when I fought against the moon Castle in the desert island
test.

"Would it be wiser to turn back like this?"“

The whisper of the devil just passed through the throat and leaked out as a voice.

it would be less damage if i made an excuse and apologized for accidentally forgetting it.

no, but i want to avoid being branded as a person who broke my promise if possible.

What on earth should I do......

If you can't move as if you were in a gold tie, that spell is broken from an unexpected place.

"Oh, he's here!”

It was a small bridge that I showed up from the end of the corridor.

I think it's a bad thing.............

A large plastic bag was held in Kobashi's hand, and snacks and juice from plastic bottles appeared from
inside.
In the end, however, the option to escape will naturally disappear.

"I think that everyone is already gathered, so do not hesitate to enter."

"Ah, ah...... I was just thinking about doing so."

It is no longer allowed to run away.

Kobashi tries to open the door that I felt so heavy that I could not open it lightly without hesitation.

it's okay if you don't, it's easy to open.A little more preparation of the mind───.

Even while I think so, the only door that separates me from the guest room is removed.

The first thing that stimulated the five senses was the sense of smell, not the sight.

A sweet fragrance like honey like a flower drifted.

And immediately after, girls called girls in front of the field of vision, many eyeballs catch here.

"Well then! Ayanokoji-kun, I brought you in!”

In the 4-person room, which is not spacious enough, girls are sitting in a narrow place.

what is the world in front of you?

1, 2, 3...... There are 10 people in total.

In other words, half of the girls in the class are in this place.

And there is no trace of the boy, it is likely to fall into the sense that it was betrayed without permission.

"Hey, it's a little bad to say that you brought Nino-chan in!”

"Is that so? Ah, I bought the one you asked for."

Place the plastic bag on a small table near the bed in a small room.

I wonder what the light atmosphere like this fluffy gathering is.

There is no doubt that it is only a little different from the girls ' group of grace.

Most of the members are girls who have never spoken to them, but they remember their names and
faces in the OAA.

When I was overwhelmed by the sight and couldn't move, Kobashi patted me on the back.

"Well then, Ayanokoji-kun, where should I go?"ah, can i be next to nami-chan ho ho?”

Certainly the closest relationship among them will be Ichinose, but a designation without hesitation.

I think that there was no choice because the room was small in the first place, but the right to choose
seemed to not exist from the beginning.

What is a little strange is that even though there are 10 people in the space, there was no problem even
if 1 male person sat next to Ichinose.
In other words, it was not vacant by chance, but it is highly likely that it had been decided beforehand.

I remember what I said when I was invited by Kobashi in the daytime ... and I did something like that,
and it doesn't help anything at the moment.

Even if you are standing like this, you will continue to bask in the gaze of 10 people, and it is only
uncomfortable.

Excuse me in front of the girls, I went next to Ichinose.

"...... can I sit down?”

"Well, of course."

I sat next to Ichinose after putting a light refusal, but I still receive almost everyone's gaze.

Or rather, except for the students Ichinose, Kobashi and Himeno, 7 people are observing me as if
stepping on the value.

No, you should stay calm here and spend it with an unknown face.

And you should check the timing and let them go home early.

The tea poured into a transparent cup is handed to me by Kobashi's hand.

When everyone had a drink in their hands, Amikura, who is thought to be the moderator, made a voice.

"Well then, I'll start a meeting to thank you for your hard work for the uninhabited island test, and
Ayanokoji for helping chichiro who got lost.I can't do it."

With that word, everyone raises the cup up.

"Well, first of all thanks Ayanokoji-kun.I was really saved at that time."

Saying that, Shirahama Nami, who sits next to the left side of Ichinose, said thanks.

I have not done things that I fear many times, but......

I could not expand the story for the time being, so I nodded small.

"That, Ayanokoji-kun"

Personally, I would like to say that it is a banquet, but when I want to lament that the time has only
passed about 10 minutes, Shiranami has looked at me with a serious face.

"What......?”

she was holding a can of orange juice in his hands, and she seemed to say something.

"I'm grateful for your help.But, I haven't admitted it yet."

"...... huh?”

Without further explanation, Shiranami just said so, and then poured orange juice tightly into his throat.
"Puh! i can't say any more!”

No, no, what is it......

I leave it behind and eat it, but the surroundings of Shiranami often say, I did my best, I showered with
words of encouragement and words of labor.

White waves are on tv so that it is not full, but no, what is it......

In the away state, you can not hear it again like that.

At the first meeting, Shiranami touched me, but after that, the girls started talking to me as they
wanted.I just watch it quietly like a borrowed cat.

Of course, when asked if it was comfortable, he replied no immediately.

Even so......

It is not allowed to witness the greatness of the talk of girls that the topic comes out from next to next.

No matter the genre, the topic is not busy like an airplane flying around all over Japan.

However, there is something in common in any topic.

It is said that many girls believe in Ichinose as the center, trust Ichinose, and believe in Ichinose.Do not
say that it is a bad thing.

Ichinose Honami is definitely the most trusted student in 2nd year.

This can be asserted so regardless of the enemy.

The standard of what we can trust depends on people, but trust is something that is made up of daily
accumulation.When a student who has not spoken so far suddenly said"trust", no one will trust it.

However, being trustworthy is another matter, and believing in falsehood is another matter.

For whatever reason, even if Ichinose is a reliable person, there are times when he makes the wrong
choice.

Even if you continue to trust such a wrong person, you will not get results.

In order to correct mistakes, students need to be able to say that they are wrong.

can i have a minute?”

While the excitement of the girls showed the peak, 1 girl who had only shown the hammer of the Tama
so far raised her hand.

what's wrong, yuki?

"The usual headache.i'm sorry, but i'm tired. can i go back to my room? I'm really lazy."

I didn't mind if it was just a remark that had nothing, but I was surprised by the unexpected tone.

All of the classes in Ichinose are basically polite, because there are many decent students.
she briefly tells her the reason for her poor health and wishes to return home.

Of course, shall i follow you?”

Ichinose, who heard of his friend's upset, and the girls hurriedly call Himeno.

"Ah, it's okay, it's okay.I'm not a kid......"

she stood up in a state that was too overprotective for Himeno to get tired of.

there was such a type of student in ichinose's class.

Surely Yuki Himeno was a fellow of the same class who formed the group in the uninhabited island test?

Anyway, a change came to the place where it was still the air that I could not return home.

If I miss this chance, I don't know when I can go home next time.

Let's take the plunge here and continue to Himeno.

well then, shall i go home soon?

are you going home already? It's fine to be still at all."

"No, I was originally going to just show up, and I have plans to meet with people after this."

If they say they have a plan, Ichinose and the others will not stay strong.

"Well, I'll see you later, Ayanokoji-kun."

I was seen off by Ichinose, who was sitting cute and cute, and the girls, and I left the room.

"Fuu......I was about to sweat a strange thing."

no, you can say that you've already done it.

30 seconds after himeno left, i also got out of room 5034 of the demon.

It might be heaven for some people, but it was a painful place for me.

After all, it is hard to say that I am good at packing the distance between people.

The story is different if you make a role completely from the beginning, but it is not easy to change it
because there are prerequisites that you decided to play a low-profile high school student.
However, since I had almost no connection with Ichinose's class so far, I guess I was able to shorten the
distance as it was.

I could barely see what kind of child there was next to me, centering on the one-size-fits-all set.

What is enough and what is not enough?The advantages and disadvantages of Ichinose's class at this
time were understood.

The presence of students who can report is essential even if " who " is a leader in the future.

The only thing that can do that is about the boy's god Kanzaki Zaki so far.

However, the class that revolves around Ichinose seems to be no less strong than the men's voice power
of the girls.

Kanzaki is a type of person who can report to Ichinose, but the part of whether he can appeal to the
whole class and whether he can control the girls is completely different.

"Huh?”

It was Himeno who complained of a headache and said to return to the room, but he walked to a
different direction from the guest room.

I went around the corner in a moment, but it should not be a mistake because it has a characteristic hair
color.

In the girls ' association of a while ago, Himeno who had made me feel a sense of incongruity.

Because it was also a presence that caught a little, I decided to follow after it.

And I arrived at the stern deck of the night when there was no sign of people.

I look at Himeno Yuki's profile from a distance and think of Himeno Yuki's profile again.

2-year B-Class Yuki Himeno

Academic Achievement B (63)

Physical Ability C (51)

Quick Thinking C + (58)

Social Contribution C+(58)

Total Power C+(57)

In addition to high academic ability, good or bad usually have excellent ability as long as at first glance.
However, it is the ability seen from the school side to the last.Invisible advantages and disadvantages
can be hidden in any student.I would like to explore a little more.

It would be a shortcut to try direct contact here.

what are you doing?”

"What......? "What?"

I look away with a slightly evil-looking face.

As I walked out of the room saying that my head hurts, it is unnatural to be in a place like this.

"Is that enough of a headache?"“

"...... Why......"

Most of the murmured words were drowned out by the wind, but it sounded like saying it was annoying.

There are a certain number of violent words for boys and girls, but in the case of Himeno, it is just a way
to talk cautiously to avoid approaching rather than being violent.
However, I was concerned about external things, and I coughed away once and turned only my gaze to
here.

i just stopped by because i thought it would calm down if I hit the wind?”

Do you often have headaches? I was saying something like that a while ago."

I thought I would listen to it in detail, but I would shut up because I do not want to talk any more.

Even in the girls ' association of a while ago, I did not speak at all except when I went home.

In addition to that, other girls did not speak to Himeno in principle.

It's not that I'm being hubbed, I'm not going to tolerate such a thing, and if I have a bad relationship, I
won't show it to other classes of me.

And if───.

I wonder if he forcibly invited Himeno in the middle of having a good workaholic party.

If you think that it is due to the feelings of classmates who want to have fun even a little, you can see
the connection.

because i have a migraine.

So short replied to the clutter.

"If it is a migraine, it is correct to cool it"

It occurs due to changes in female hormones, the expansion of cerebral blood vessels due to fatigue and
lack of sleep, etc.It is not bad to hit the wind because blood vessels suppress expansion when it cools
and spread when it warms.

But if it really is a migraine, it is.

"......"

"Is a headache an excuse to get out of a disgusting space?"“

"What?" are you saying i'm lying?”

It was Himeno who had been relatively indifferent so far, but as soon as it was pointed out that it was
not a lie, he changed his complexion.It is a rare type for a class of Ichinose with many gentle classmates.

The intuition I felt was not wrong.

"When you look at the place where I got sick, is it a figure star?”

"It's different.what is it? I'm getting a headache again......I'm going back to my room."

"I was sorry if I offended you.can you just listen to me for a second?”

With his forehead pressed down, Himeno looks back disgusted.

"Headache, it's getting more intense?”

"I'm sorry."

"I'm sorry......is it a premise to listen to the story?”

"I don't like it."

"I don't like it."

I have seen it after playing catch ball of conversation several times.This is more of her.

"I see, it can't be helped then."

do you understand?And I shrug my shoulders with resentment.

"From now on, I have no choice but to return to the girls' association and report that Himeno may be
sick."

"What is it?" don't treat me like a fake.you liar."

lie? i'm just saying i might be sick.At least you feel that way, you have the right to throw a stone.I just
need to prove it in front of everyone at a later date whether it's true or a lie."

"No headache, there is no way to prove it."

"Maybe."

"What, everyone was praising you, but you have a disgusting character."

"At least you weren't praised for being a good character, were you?"“

I'm not saying it myself, but I was just thanked for helping Shiraishi nami.

"Oh, that's right."

"Even so, Himeno has changed.I mean, it's not like Ichinose's class."

is that weird? if i tell you, the guys in my class are too nice.My class often gets together in large numbers
to do something.Well, it's fine separately in itself, but anyway, it's a problem that one time is long, or
not going home."

If a meeting is repeated that you do not like, you can easily get tired and have no choice.

However, Ichinose's classmates enjoy the gathering.

So it would be a long time as a result without anyone going home at one gathering.

if you don't like it, you have to join us.”

do you think you can do that? Even if you think it's annoying, it's important to align your footsteps."

"Well, that's right."

It is very cohesive in the whole class, especially women's cohesion.Even if you are dissatisfied in your
heart, it is courage to throw stones and cause ripples.
princess himeno.Maybe the encounter between me and her will change one direction.Unless it was
originally a special situation, I would not go deep into Himeno, who is also of the opposite sex.

However, it would not be bad to dare to take a step here.

Of course, it can't be helped if it becomes a nuisance to Himeno as a result.

"If you want to release stress, it's best to shout."“

"Yell......? I hate it, but if I scream in a place like this, I'll be drawn."

"There are not many students coming to the stern deck, and if you think about the sound of the ship,
even if you make a loud sound, it does not resonate around you.It's just going to be drowned out and
disappear."

"But......"

I am puzzled that I have never made such a loud voice before.

"Well then, you try to scream first."

"...... am I?”

In an unexpected return, I will be upset involuntarily here too.

"I don't know you well, but I don't look like the type to scream or say that it's a quiet image.If you let me
do it, I'll do it too."

i'm in trouble.

I don't remember feeling strong stress until now, so when I was asked if I actually remember shouting
out loud, I have no experience so much as to answer no.

if you can't, go home.

If you pull back here, your relationship with Himeno will probably end.

"I understand───"

As Himeno watched, I decided to prepare myself and raised my voice towards the sea.

"You───── ─ ─ ─ ─ ─ ─ Okay, next is Himeno's turn."

"...... Are you kidding me?”

not at all ?”

"I didn't even get a fragment of the voice.Seriously, I'm licking it."

then show me an example.

you have no example, no shit, no shit, no shit, no shit, no shit, no shit, no shit, no shit, no shit, no shit, no
shit.

He catches the back of Himeno who tries to escape while being amazed by words.
if i did it, wouldn't himeno do it too?”

"No, no, it's just annoying even if you feel like you did it with that."

"No matter how loud you are, you must have responded.However, if Princess Himeno's voice was as
small here, there is no qualification to fool me at all."

It is not supposed to be shouted with the same small voice, so it is sealed ahead of time.

"I see...... I understand, I should do it once, right? So go home."

With one breath, Himeno puts his hands up at his mouth, which seems to be unavoidable.

"I───────it!!”

The sound of the ship's moving engine and the wind drowned me out, and no one but me could hear it.

However, a loud voice echoed in the back of my ear, 2 times larger than my imagination, echoing around
me.

I felt like the ship was shaking ... but it shouldn't actually shake just because I felt it.

The way and attitude of talking and speaking were downer, or rather, the tension was low and the voice
was modest, but it was a very amazing voice.

"Ha -...... It was refreshing"

He did not seem to care about this surprise, and Himeno nodded satisfactorily.

"Right? i cried, too.

"No, no, you couldn't scream at all."

It is pierced while being seen with white eyes.

"Well...... If you were under stress, I wonder if you were able to go up."

"Is that so? It didn't look like that."

"You were better than I thought.I had accumulated a lot of stress."

"What?" i'll kill you?”

It comes with a sharp eye.

Even if he was angry, he did not come out of his hands and feet before his mouth.

"I said too much."

I apologize obediently, but there is no bad appearance.

this himeno may have a scary side.

i'm going back to my room.

"Oh, it was bad to stop a variety of"

"If you're aware that it was bad, it's still better."

He said so and returned to the ship.

i'll go back to my room.

I guess the good work meeting was a place to work, but I was unusually tired.

i'm going to go to a deep sleep today.

〇 Everyone and Their Day-offs

In the life of this cruise ship, the question of where and what lunch to eat every day is attached.

In the morning and evening, a buffet-style meal is prepared with the consideration of the school side,
and it is available for free.

It is free to use or not, but it is not only free but also very beautiful, so it is popular with students, and
admission restrictions are laid from 7 am to 9 am divided into 3 times.To avoid congestion.

You can use it within 60 minutes, and you can book your favorite time zone from your mobile phone.

I usually have breakfast at 8 o'clock in the morning, but because the reservation was delayed 8-6 has
been filled the time zone of 8 o'clock 9 o'clock, it has become a meal of a little early at 7 o'clock.

This time, when noon was reached, I was strangely hungry.Perhaps because calorie intake was the
minimum required in the uninhabited island test, the body wants energy.

Dining using the café terrace is popular, but the price of the meal is special.If you eat a lunch with a set
of drinks, you will need at least 2000 points.

It may be good if you eat fun with friends, but today is one person if you hate raw.

In this case, it would be a natural flow to think that you want to save without spending money as much
as possible.

It is the presence of a shop that becomes a thankless existence there.

In short, you can easily buy rice balls and sandwiches like a convenience store.

I immediately went to the shop and paid 1 onigiri, then a small pack of tea and 250 points, and I was
looking for a place to eat with a plastic bag in one hand.

It is ok to use a suitable rest space, but because usually such a place is used by someone, there is a
strong resistance that will share a narrow space.

When it becomes a place where people who do not know to some extent do not care even if they are
nearby, they usually become outside.

As a result, I arrived at a deck near the bow on the 6th floor overlooking the sea.Of course, since it is a
place where there is no usage fee, it is also suitable to buy food lightly at the shop and eat it.

I wanted to enjoy the magnificent view of the sea while eating a little snack, but the time zone was a
little bad.There were many students who came for this scenery, and it was difficult to calm down.

Although it is a large deck, it is difficult to secure space after all if there are many people to use.I looked
around and found 1 vacant bench and the back of Nanase sitting on the bench next to it.

A sandwich that she thought she had bought at the store and a pack of milk were placed next to her.

It's funny, and it's the opposite of what was found in the other side until yesterday.
After all, what people think is mostly the same.I turned my gaze toward the sea without moving from
this place.Indeed, a meal with this view in front of it would be delicious.

But-The problem is that the number of 3rd year students is also high, just as there are many in the same
grade.

Although there were still a few, the 3rd year students who noticed this immediately began to look at me
for surveillance.However, if I left here immediately, it would be that I hated that gaze and ran
away.There is also a possibility that it is determined to be effective and promoted.

By the way, even yesterday, Nanase was a sign that there is a story.I remembered that the story was
interrupted because I was called by Kobashi, and I decided to call out.

It is also an excuse that she stopped by this place to talk to her.

"Nanase"

When I called my name, I looked back to the back with surprise.

"Ah, I see."

It seems that I just had a sandwich in my mouth, and I looked at it while making sure that the
ingredients did not spill out.

When I saw the place where I started eating in a hurry, I felt a little sorry.

It seems to have made me panic with unnecessary things because I used it as a means to oppose the 3rd
years.

"Ah, bad.shall we get back together?”

Although I tried to say, it can not be so due to Nanase's character.

"Hey, I'm sorry,

If I could not spit out more than I had put it in my mouth, I began to eat it.

"I'm sorry.…... Um, I'm sorry, that, actually...... I was eating rice."
It was a tone like a secret confession, but I can see that I was eating rice.

I knew what it was from the time I saw the back figure.

"Well, can I help you?"“

Somewhere in the state of still panic, I remember a little strange feeling.

It seems that he is not calm in his eyes and can not concentrate on the conversation with me.

"Ah, no, it was like there was a story yesterday too.I thought what it was.At that time, I was called by
Kobashi and it flowed."

"What are you doing?"

Thoughts are dull, words do not come out immediately.

After thinking for a moment, Nanase shook her head from side to side.

"I'm sorry, I've solved myself, so can you forget it?"“

"I see.That's fine."

If it is a problem, Nanase has been helped a lot, so I thought I would get on with consultation, but if I
solved it, I would not mind.Rather, the main reason was that I felt that such a thing does not matter
now.

"I was sorry to suddenly call out.then i will return to the ship.There are more people than I thought, and
I don't seem to be able to calm down."

"Is that so.See you later, senpai."

I will leave this place just as I have done my errands.

The deck, which looked back only once again, Nanase was facing the front and resuming lunch.

After all.To find a place for lunch, I went to the stern of the 5th floor, where there were few people.This
is the place where I talked with Himeno last night, and it has been confirmed that there are few people
who usually enter.

For the next few minutes, I stared at the rough waves created by a ship that had forgotten its original
purpose.

An unscheduled person approaches such a place.

Are you alone in a place like this for lunch?”

"Sakayanagi.what happened here?”

i'm sure you were on the same floor as nanase until a while ago.

"It's a coincidence.I want to say that, but I have been chasing Ayanokoji-kun."

did you come after him? However, Sakayanagi's feet are bad and should not be able to keep up with my
walking speed.

There is no way that I let someone follow me ahead of me.

"It's a simple reasoning.It seems that you were shown on the deck on the bow side just before you ate
lunch, but you were abandoned because of the number of people, right? It is not so difficult to predict
where to eat, even because we were looking for snacks in our hands and the sea view."

It means that I've completely read all of my behavior patterns and got here.

"Ayanokoji-kun also wants to eat by looking at the scenery."

"I can not say that the scenery unlike the bow is a first-class product, but I do not have so many
opportunities to look at the ocean like this."

By this time next year, it is not necessarily that there will be another uninhabited island test.

School trips are also planned for 2nd year events, but the details are unknown.

This may be the last opportunity to see the sea.

"I think that you can see a lot of scenery that you could not see from now on, like this sea.In that sense,
Ayanokoji-kun probably chose this school and it was the correct answer."

"That's right, I think so.However, I have only seen the sea once before entering this school."

I was a little surprised by the surprise of Sakayanagi .No, it may not be unreasonable to be surprised.In
fact, I never went out of the facility until I was in 3rd grade and I was 14 years old.

If you know the outline of the White Room, it should be a common perception.

The scenery I saw only once, it was when I had the opportunity to go out for a short while after being
transferred out of the facility.I did not touch the sea water directly, but I have walked the road with a
view of the sea.

However, I was not impressed by the sea I saw for the first time.

I just went to walk in the outside world, in no emotion.

Do you know "Under the wheel"?”

it's a hermann hesse novel.

It is one of the most well-known novels he has written in Japan.

"The protagonist of that story, Hans, was a gifted genius.He goes on to study at an elite school and
hopes for his future well, but eventually he begins to wonder if he has lived only in academia.And as we
tried to live up to our expectations, we got frustrated and went into decline."

The end of Hans Giebenrad is tragic, and he eventually falls into the river and dies.

What's wrong with that?”

"I don't think he was a genius.Because true geniuses don't get frustrated.Not to mention choosing death
at the end of it, it is the bone of stupidity."

Sakayanagi seems to interpret it as suicide rather than accidental death.

"I used to" People can know the warmth by touching each other.It is a very important thing.The warmth
of human skin is not bad either. " Do you remember?”

"You said that."

Was it the end of 1st grade, 3rd semester, just after the end of the special exam?

Hesse, who wrote Under the wheel, was also as troubled and frustrated as the protagonist
Hans.However, he says that he was able to move forward without losing his life because of the existence
of his family."

Hesse, the author, and Hans, the main character of the book, seem to have very similar backgrounds.

It can be seen that it was a story that projected itself.

A strong gust of wind blows for a moment when Sakayanagi was staring at the sea.

"You───"

I saw the hat float up in an instant, and I immediately reached out and caught it.

"...... It's dangerous."

If the reaction to reaching out slightly was delayed, the hat would have jumped into the ocean.

"Thank you."

it's dangerous to wear it on the deck.

"Huff, that's right.But this is my trademark."

Sakayanagi holds a hat in her hand and embraces it with his chest.

"Now, I suddenly remembered something a little nostalgic."

"Nostalgic?”

"No, it's not a big deal.It means that I also have a bit of a feeling in the sea."

Even for one ocean that looks the same, the memories of each one are different.

by the way, you didn't ask why you followed me.

"Is it annoying to follow me for no reason?"“

I was wondering what kind of content to say, but I was told that I did not even think about it.

"Why not?"“

"I just wanted to talk to Ayanokoji-kun.I was able to talk to you at that place, but you don't really want
to show me how you talk to me, do you?”

I was so grateful for your consideration.

However, since I am not a good talker, there is no particular topic that swings to Sakayanagi.

"Can I talk to you for 1 minute?".”

"Oh, my god.can i ask you while you're eating?”

"Please, do not mind.That's enough if you listen to me."

Take 1 onigiri out of the bag and remove the packaging by hand.

"Yesterday, I came to my place one-of-a-kind Ichinose-san."

ichinose?”

"What is it?"

Recalling yesterday's events, Sakayanagi began to look back.

"That...... Sakayanagi-san.do you have time?”

After lunch, Ichinose, who visited me while I was resting at the cafe on the deck of the ship, called
me.There is no reason to refuse because only 1 person had tea.

"What's wrong with you?"“

I knew the contents of the story before I heard it, but I dared to lean my head strangely.

"I thought that I had to apologize for the special exam.On the last day, I did something selfish...... well,
I'm really sorry!”

I think she was prepared to some extent that he was not an opponent who could make excuses, so
Ichinose-san was able to bow her head.

No, I think she didn't make bad excuses, no matter who she was.
Even if it makes me angry that I am pulling the A-class, and the cooperative relationship is destroyed, it
can not be helped.

I think I felt that I had done that much.

"Please raise your head, Ichinose-san.I'm not angry at anything."

"...... huh?”

"Rather, I recognize that we have contributed enough as the same group.The correct answer rate in the
task is also high, and you played a central role in the harsh desert island life by bringing together the
friends who were scattered.And as a result, you won the 3rd place brilliantly."

"Well,but......"

"It is true that Ichinose-san acted a little arbitrarily on the last day.However, the loss to the group by it is
at most a few points.It is not enough to blame when compared to the contribution level.If I had fallen to
4th place with this slight difference, I might have received some blame, but I didn't have that either."

"But that is because it is a result theory......"

"Sometimes the theory of results is also good, isn't it?Things don't always go well.Rather, if we were in
4th place by a narrow margin as a result of fighting with all our might, the mental damage we suffered
would have been great."

I think Ichinose-san's apologies have doubled because of my attitude that I do not try to blame at all.The
remorse did not disappear.

"I do not feel sorry if I do not take responsibility for something, I have been such a face."

"Well, that's not it......there may not be anything."

"If that is the case, may I punish you?”

Ichinose-san is relieved by the fearless face that this shows, but does not nod small.

"I see.I think that makes me feel better."

"Fufu, you are a strange person.So that's right ─ ─ ─ Please sit here."

I urged him to come in front of me and let Ichinose sit in her seat.

As she becomes quiet like a borrowed cat, I have the clerk prepare a menu table.

"Please, please ask me what you like."

"Well......what is the punishment?”

"From now on, you and I will spend about 30 minutes afternoon tea together."

huh? is that punishment?”

"That's right.I will receive a precious 30 minutes of one-of-a-kind ichinose-san, it is nothing but
punishment."
"I see, I wonder...... but, if Sakayanagi says so, I'll follow."

It was Ichinose who did not fall to the bottom, but I ordered a drink according to my instructions.

"You are really honest Ichinose-san.Even though it was demeaned by me once, I do not feel it even the
slightest dust, and I will go out with you like this."

"I don't think I've been demeaned.In the first place...... because the mistakes I made in the past are
true."

"At least I want to hide the past that I want to hide, the past that I do not want to let people know.Even
if that is the fact Ichinosesan says."

I have seen many excellent people up close, from children to adults.

Of course, many people recognize their talents even though they know that they are the best.

On the contrary, incompetent people who can not use it at all have seen dozens of times that?

And I did not know 1 person who could be called pure goodness, regardless of excellence or
incompetence.

It is the same for both my father and mother, and for Ayanokoji-kun.

"You are an indescribable presence.So sometimes I look very scary."

"I...... scared?”

I'm sure I've never been told of such a thing in my life.However, the person who has been afraid of
Ichinose Honami is surely not 1 or 2 people.

"Humans who live in this world have more or less the evil part.But I can't feel it from you at all.It's like a
mass of good."

"That's too much to buy.It was like when I was in junior high school, because it was a bad thing......"

Her past, which is shameful and can not be bragged, remains as an indelible reality even now.

"My goodness here has nothing to do with these kinds of things.In the first place, even if you are
temporarily involved in evil, there is an irreplaceable family love in the background."

Even if it is evil in light of the law, it can be taken as good depending on the point of view.

"That goodness, which is both your advantage and your disadvantage.Please be careful not to be used."

is that about ryuuen-kun?”

"He's not the only one. Horikita, will use your goodness if you want to win."

Put one breath and I continued to tell the most important thing.

"And Ayanokoji-kun is also so."

The former applies to each class leader, including Ryuen-kun, who she spoke of.
Ichinose-san was upset because he saw the name of Ayanokoji-kun who suddenly came out.

"On the last day of the uninhabited Island test, perhaps thanks to you Ayanokoji-kun was saved."

wait. Well, what is that......"

"This is just my guess.There are a lot of things that you do not understand, so please think of it as talking
to yourself and listen to it."

If I pursue it here, I could easily imagine that Ichinose-san would see some obscure part, but I avoided
it.It would be boring to hear it in such a form.

"If I look at you, I can somehow sense that Ayanokoji's feelings are different from those directed to
other students."

"Yeah, yeah!? No, no, no, no......!”

"It would also be good.It is an instinct as a human being to have special feelings for a particular
heterosexual.But ─ ─ ─ If you are too inclined, you may eat a painful shippeshi.If the opponent is
Ayanokoji-kun, it is still the case."

"I do not understand what Sakayanagi-san is saying well."

That's a warning today.I will not step further in this place.

"Let's keep this story so far.It's time for afternoon tea."

I would not have been able to feel the taste of Ichiichino no Sese-san, who contained the tea that had
been carried in his mouth.I could not forget the words I uttered, and I should have stuck in my head.

It was also my modest mean-spirited, merciful, and strategic.

Sakayanagi finished talking about such an exchange with Ichinose.

I had finished my meal and had just finished drinking 200ML of tea.

"It is a sin to shoot the heart of Ichinose-san, who boasts one of the most popular in the school year."

It seems to be a floating remark, but I can not accept 1 mm in a good direction.

"It's tough, sakayanagi."

"Hoo-hoo, it's a sexual thing."

He defends Ichinose as if he was ahead of him, and is preparing for the next step that he can use.

"If I take action to hurt Ichinose here, you will be more trusted by Ichinose."

"If you can get the trust from her, it will be easier to turn around before this."
Sakayanagi has one side of an ally, but at the same time he naturally has one side as an enemy.

It is because of the two sides of the relationship that I am using that point well.

but why did you tell me that?”

"The story I just talked about was about Ichinose-san, but what is important now is not there.In this
school life, the number of people who know about Ayanokoji-kun is increasing little by little.And they
have a strong interest in it."

Certainly, if the relationship with Ichinose remained thin in the desert Island test, she would not have
rushed to me until she caused trouble to her friends.

"The 3rd year students had a strange eye for it as it accompanies it."

I understand I wonder if it was also a chat purpose to have followed me, but the main topic is there.In
that short time, Sakayanagi noticed that he was being watched by 3rd years students.as expected.

Was the story behind it a preparation step to touch on this?

"Are you in trouble with the 3rd years?”

"Well, speaking of trouble, it's trouble.It seems that I have turned a troublesome opponent into an
enemy."

"It's a troublesome opponent......Student Council president."

The existence that seems to be a strong enemy among senior students will only float around Nagumo

"On the last day of the student Council President and the uninhabited island, I was in agony one by
one.It seems that I missed the 1st place because of that, and it is an enemy of the eyes."

"You were scooped up by trying to produce a dramatic win."

"Were you aware of that?"

"It is probably the opinion of the majority of the uninhabited island test that Koenji was alone and
alone.However, we knew early on that the Student Council president deliberately kept the score down.If
you make too much difference, you will be blatantly highlighting the scheme of trying to win a particular
group in the entire 3rd years.I looked at the flow of the cards I had, and I could see the strategy."

I was going to fully acknowledge the ability of Sakayanagi, but I still go on top of evaluation.

It is evidence that I had grabbed the full extent of the desert Island special test, the flow perfectly.

"Is there anything I can do to help you?"“

"No, it's okay.Nagumo can not stand around lightly flashy.Also, sakayanagi took care of me a lot in the
desert island test.I can't rely on it any more."

"Even if you don't like it, it's good.I was glad that you relied on me, and I also fully utilized the proposal
of Ayanokoji."
"Use? you mean?”

Sakayanagi giggles, squinting and gazing at the sea.

"In the desert island test the other day, when the end of the race was approaching, we decided that it
would be difficult to get 1st Place and 2nd place.Koenji-kun and the Student Council President's group's
scoring pace was more than the maximum score our group would get."

Well, that group 2 was showing a different dimension battle.

"The aim is 3rd place, but there was a group of Ryuen-kun in 1 of the rivals that exist in the endgame
several.Even though he was a small group of 2 people with Katsuragi, he showed tremendous
stickiness.So I asked him for help and decided to bump into the Hosen."

"I see, that's what it is."

"In any form, if Ryuen-kun makes a move that deviates from this exam, the movement of score
acquisition will be dull."I think it's a great way to get back to the top of the team and get back to the top
of the team," he said.

it means that you succeeded in crushing the existence of ryuen, your rival, while helping me.

However, there is a part that I do not know yet even if I hear it so far.

Ryuen also worked hard for 2 weeks to reach the podium, but he cooperated easily with Sakayanagi.

It should not have been so difficult to imagine that if I collided with Hoquan, I would not be safe.

It is only clear that some kind of promise was exchanged.......

If you throw away the possibility of 3rd place, it will not be done with a little deal.

for example, you were paid a high amount of private points.”

If Sakayanagi had used the handover card that his classmates had in their possession, he would have had
income.There is no wonder it is presented to Ryu Ryu-en, who is trying to collect a huge amount of
private points.

"I have not paid 1 point, and I do not plan to pay in the future."

i mean, it's not money.

In this school, it is basically a fixed stone of trading to exchange private points.

"It seems like a mystery, but I can't teach Ayanokoji anymore.This is a promise made between him and
me.Until he tells me to keep my promise in the near future."

Sakayanagi said that"that wish will strangle himself in the near future."

If you think so, do not nod that it is not a return by money, such as private points.

"Anyway, please be careful Ayanokoji-kun too.Even if 1 problem was solved, the White Room students
still exist, and the 3rd years problems also came out."
"It's a series of troubles, but I'll be careful."

From Sakayanagi, the ringtone comes to be heard.

Sakayanagi refuses to me lightly and receives a call from someone.

"───Is that so.I will be on my way right away."

After finishing the phone call without talking for 5 seconds, Sakayanagi leaves the handrail.

"After this, I will excuse myself with this because I have an appointment to meet with people."

"I see.See you later."

"It was fun to talk to you."Well then, again."

After seeing Sakayanagi leave slowly, I decided to look at the sea a little more.

On the same day, Amasawa was walking around the ship aimlessly with 1 person.

Even though I sometimes talk to my classmates, I end up laughing amiably.

I have never played with anyone in a flock.

i want to meet ayanokoji-senpai.

Amasawa, who came out on the deck, murmurs in a voice that is lightly drowned out by the sound of the
wind. Amasawa, who is not interested in other students, thinks that the only time he meets Ayanokoji,
who is the only one who is moved, is a blissful time.However, from his own position, he has now
deliberately refrained from contact.

"Uu~, I'm too bored to die one summer......"

"Good mood, Ichika amasawa."

1 person, it was 2nd year A class Sakayanagi Arisu who spoke to Amasawa who was looking at the sea on
the deck.

Without special surprise, Amasawa turned only his gaze to her.

which one?”

Amazawa is strangely leaning his head, as if it was the first existence to be seen.

"I am a 2nd-year A-class Sakayanagi and I have it.After that, let me know you."
"Sakayanagi.... Senpai? what do you want me to do?”

"Fufu, you don't need a monkey show.i heard you're a white room student, amasawa-san.of course, i'm
not grasping it, am I?”

The White Room student, if you hear that word, you have to understand it without responding to it.

"I see.ayanokoji-senpai relied on the chairman's daughter.You know a little bit about the White Room,
and if you say it's inevitable, it might be inevitable.so?”

Not surprisingly, Amasawa asks Sakayanagi what he wants.

"It's natural that he wants to make sure that he cares about the ability of White Room students."

"It's good to be motivated, but is that about getting permission from Ayanokoji-senpai?”

permission? You don't need anything like that.It is my personal will to be here."

"I'm quite confident.Arisu-senpai is"

"Because I am proud to have the ability of only it"

"It's cool."

While applauding and applauding, Amasawa looks at the sky somewhere above.
"But I'm sorry.i'm feeling a little sentimental right now.will you do that again next time?”

"It doesn't matter.I was just going to meet you today."

Sakayanagi, who was satisfied with the greeting, bowed his head lightly and tried to leave.

"Ah, then there Senpai.you're gonna end up here watching me, right?”

Sakayanagi used several A-class students to constantly grasp the position until he found Amasawa and
became 1 person.

"I was instructed not to find it, but did you notice it?"

ah, ha, ha. I'm so cute."

"I apologize for making you feel uncomfortable.However, as you can see, I am lame, so it is not easy to
find out where I am or go to see me.Forgive me."

"Ah, I want to ask 1.I'm a child who can hit you from the body, but do not hold back even if you are a
crippled opponent, but are you okay?”

"Violence is 1 strong card, but it is not necessarily the strongest."

Sakayanagi said so, Tone and lightly beat the cane to the deck twice and three times.

Whether that was a signal, the classmates shows up in the distance.

"I'm a senior who was following around.could that senpai be able to compete with me?”

"It is not.It means that barbaric acts will soon be out of the way."

you want to have a brain fight with me? It makes me laugh."

"It's quite short-sighted, isn't it?Please do not draw conclusions without permission.After all, even if it is
a white room student, other than Ayanokoji-kun, it will be a failure work.I'm not expecting too much."

It was here that Amasawa's gaze became sharp for the first time, and she looked at Sakayanagi.

"It means winning or losing on any stage."

"I see.is that the violence i just said?”

Amasawa, who was interested in Sakayanagi for the first time, licked and licked his thumb.

"Yes, of course.Please use any hand."

"I'll remember you, senpai."

"It would be nice if it was carved into your hippocampus.Well then, let's have a good mood."

Sakayanagi walks away slowly, and Amasawa takes a breath on the deck where no one is gone.

"Even without Ayanokoji-Senpai, I might be able to enjoy a little. If it was usual, I would be in an exciting
mood - ""I think it's a good idea to play with Kushida Senpai, or enjoy watching Arisu Senpai's crying
face...... "" I think it's a good idea to play with Kushida Senpai."
Lightly put your hands on the aching abdomen and think about what's going on.

"───First of all, I wonder if it is quiet."

It still takes a little time until it becomes perfect.

Amazawa can not move unless she sees the way out there.

Sakayanagi, on the other hand, leaves the Kamuro and the place and returns to the aisle.

"That 1st year, she seems dangerous"

"Oh, do you understand?”

"But somehow.I've been with you for a long time, and I might have a strange feeling.Honestly, I don't
want to be involved any more."

"Please take care of that feeling.That said, she would be better to keep monitoring to some extent."

I was advised not to monitor, but Sakayanagi did not intend to listen.

If you know that this is still marked in a sullen manner, you can not ignore Amasawa

If that happens, it is because it can be considered enough to come in the form of riding provocation.

you knew i was following you, right? do you want to use a bridge or a book?”

"Even if he is found, he may be able to get through it......"

Contact with the White Room raw poorly, it is possible to produce a disadvantage later.

thank you for your hard work,

When his role was over, they immediately left this place.

After that, Sakayanagi takes out his mobile phone and makes a single phone call.

Can you continue?”

He asks the caller to keep an eye on Amasawa on his cell phone, and adds a word at the end.

"It seems that you are the only one who can rely on in this class."
〇 How Everyone Grows up
The summer vacation life on a luxury cruise ship that continues to be a valuable experience has passed
back as early as possible.

The wallets of the students who are enjoying the remaining period to the fullest will be loose enough to
see no example in the past.It may be shocking for the students who aim to go up systematically, but
splurging on a fleeting rest is not only a bad thing.

At the same time as refreshing the accumulated fatigue, you can get a sense of euphoria and euphoria.

And, I made a statement to protect you, but because I also use a private point without you, it may sound
only an excuse.

I changed into a swimsuit and opened the door, and a big pool with no one in my sight jumped into my
eyes.This luxury liner has a large pool facility that is free for everyone, but there is another pool.It is
called a private pool, so-called a pool that you can enjoy in the so-called rental.60 minutes It is not
cheap usage fee of 20 Thousand points, but it is worth more than money that you can spend time alone
with close friends.Moreover, the number of people that can be used is up to 40 people at a time.If you
rent it out in 1 class, you can use it for 1 person 500 points.

As a result, this private pool is surprisingly popular with students, and from 8 o'clock in the morning
when it is open to 8 o'clock in the evening, it is almost filled with reservations.

It is difficult to swim freely in a large pool packed with many people, but a private pool is spacious to do
anything and you can enjoy it without causing trouble.

"Wow,it's so big."

Akito, who was slightly late and showed up by the pool, says excitedly.It is the same size as the pool that
is open for free, but it looks big as if the scale will change by charter.

"I'll go after I finish the toilet.The girls are still as expected as expected."

It is not necessary to confirm that I do not finish changing clothes in a short time like a boy.

Akito somehow picked up the menu table placed by the beach chair.

"Uu...... it's higher than that."

The price of drinks in the private pool is nearly double the price of the free pool.It may be natural to
think from the number of orders for personnel to prepare, but it is tough.Here too, it means that it is
squeezed and twisted without forgiveness.It is also considered that food and drink are prohibited to
bring in.And, the door leading to the changing room was opened a little.

We look back almost at the same time, but there is no figure coming out of it.

Instead, the speech reaches the ear.

"What are you doing in the village of love a little, hurry up and go."
"So, so,. it's embarrassing”

"What a shame.i've been posting a lot of embarrassing photos on the internet, so you're okay, right?”

"Well, it was not seen directly!”

"For me, it's more embarrassing than that.Hey, hey, hey."

"Wow! wait, wait, wait!”

Haruka and Airi are exchanging such an indescribable conversation.

"What do you say, there is a good thing that I can not see"

Akito unexpectedly says such a thing.

"What is it?"

"I thought Akito would think about that too."

"You know...... it's normal if you're a boy, isn't it? well, i don't eat lightly on a daily basis like ike ike.that's
what you're doing, isn't it?”

When you look at me with eyes that are somewhat stunned, at the same time, the air that does not
allow denial flows.I did not read such an air, but I understood that it was a statement of courage to be
Akito.

Because it is not a good idea to do nothing, admit it obediently.

"Well, that's right."

When I answered that, Akito laughed a little like Ando.

if a girl asks you, you're stupid. what would you say?

Akito is usually calm and has a poker face, but it is clear from the large number of mouth that he is softly
looking at the side.

However, it seems that 2 people are still talking, and it does not come out easily.

"It's embarrassing!”

"You know! i feel the same way!”

"Ha ha...... The wave is Haruka-chan, it's a very bold look."

because you promised to come out in front of everyone when you wore this!”

"Hey!”

We are waiting for the appearance, it is a kind of killing state.

"Bold, because"

"It's like that."

A sense of expectation, a feeling of embarrassment associated with it.

Where should I look when I come out, and what words should I utter to girls?

impossible! impossible! at least i'll borrow something to wear!”

no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! hey, don't run!”

"Well, I'm ashamed of such a swimsuit, Haruka-chan!”

that's what i do, right? i have no choice but to go out with you!”

that's not what i asked for!”

We are waiting for the appearance now or now, but it seems to continue a little bit more.

"Hey Ayanokoji.what do you think about love village?”

It was with Akito who had turned his gaze towards the girls until now, but he was looking at me if he
noticed.you didn't say anything appropriate.

how?”

I could understand the flow of the story immediately, but I dare to penetrate the unknowable.

you know, mixed-gender groups are a bit complicated, aren't they? It's not funny if someone likes
someone."

It was not difficult to answer that question───.

what about you?”

When I heard that, Akito showed a somewhat troubled look.

"Well, that's right."

After a little silence, Akito speaks.

"If you say that it is not at all, it may be a lie."

I did not deny that there was such an existence, but answered it in a form that admitted it.

"But if that could break this group, I'm not going to force it."

It means to leave it smoldering in your heart.I can not judge whether the existence is Haruka or Airi,
but......I wonder what is the correct answer here.

Unlike mathematics, it does not mean that you can give a reliable answer if you derive it.

"I'm clean, Takashi, you are───"

oh, my god!”

Just as Akito was about to say something, the half-open door opened vigorously.And the love village
comes out to the front.When a loud noise comes, Akito meets his eyes again.
"Oh, it's terrible to push the waves, Haruka-chan!”

"It's because you won't come out quickly."

Soon after Airi's appearance, Haruka also showed up.

"Hey, hey......"

It is Akito who shows a state of shock, but I feel the same without saying.

I mean, 2 people are wearing incredibly bold swimsuits.

If this was not a private pool, it would have attracted a lot of gaze regardless of gender.

Haruka immediately raised his gaze and looked at us.

I feel a criminal atmosphere to stare at somehow, and turn in the appropriate direction at the same time
as Akito.

However, I wonder if there is something that I was worried about immediately, Akito said while doing it
in other places.

airi has a very different impression, right?”

I want you to not shake the topic to me here, but Akito is also in a painful situation.

"You know.I have a feeling of grime."

"That's it, that's it."

When we were talking about our impressions of Airi, Haruka blatantly looked sorry.

"Commonplace, mediocre"

"Don't say that.No, I'm so surprised that words don't come out."

I would like Haruka to take care of the part where vocabulary is rapidly declining.

"...... I'll swim a little."

Akito said so and turned his back on the 2 people, and the preparatory movement jumped into the
pool.I splashed water and swam through the pool of only 1 person with no one.I understand the feeling
of being attacked by the feeling that I want to escape.Because it is an environment with little to
experience usually called a private pool, you will not be able to escape if you show the destructive
power of 2 people in front of you.

In order to pay for various troubles, it is correct to run away to swim ah.

However, if 2 men suddenly put all their energy into swimming, it obviously turns into a strange air.i will
be the shield here, and there is no other way to continue to fight against it.

What is it......When I looked at the state of the 2 people lightly, Airi blushed in a state of
restlessness.Looking at such Airi, Haruka turned to the back side happily and grabbed both shoulders.
"I see."

"Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, ,.”

saying that, i pushed airi forward.Even if the distance was close, if you do not do it, it will clog up to the
distance that the skin touches.It was not a thing, it was the momentum that actually touched.I retreated
to an indescribable extent and kept a racy distance.

"......"

Because both of them are exposed to a lot of skin in swimsuits, it is a problem action to touch easily.

I can endure the situation, Airi opened hermouth to escape.

"Let's go in the pool, too!"“

"Hey Airi -───"

As for the wave, Haruka reached out and tried to catch it, but she failed to grasp her arm in time.

Then I jumped and jumped into the pool...... I thought, but it was like Airi to slowly enter the water with
a stainless steel handrail firmly.

"I'm sorry.Even though I'm super embarrassed......"

It would be so.

While emphasizing the chest, the swimsuit of the lower body obviously has less area than anything else.

Even if it is tightly tied with a string string, it is likely to become uneasy if there is a chance.

"I'll tell you, it's Airi who chose this outrageous swimsuit, right?”

"I couldn't get into it, but how did it go?"“

Originally, Haruka is not a student who likes to show her skin in public.

However, this stress condition of the chest and lower body is not normal.

"History, history......"

I made a face that seemed to be difficult for a moment, but I started to explain while choosing words.

"What do you say, this is a form that I will go out with Airi?"“

what do you mean?”

It's too chosen, and I can't understand it.

"That girl is also desperately trying to change.and me too.i can say it myself...... isn't there a place that
stands out a little more than the other kids?”

It was said in a muddy way, but it will definitely be a thing that is in trouble with the eyes of eyes.

"Even if I know that I have to worry about it, I say that my gaze is unpleasant."
I can understand that trouble, but it is extremely difficult to ignore even from the perspective of male
psychology.

It is inevitable that the eyes will go by all means.

"If you choose a little bold swimsuit to give her courage, I'll give it back to you if you want to wear it
too."

It is a return to the upper hand.It is easy to imagine Haruka refusing to wear a fancy swimsuit.

if haruka doesn't wear it, i can tell her i won't wear it too.

"I also because I can not afford to stumble in the first hand of Airi remodeling plan.It's a mean guy."

As I drank the conditions that I gave out, airi could not escape either.

"And neither I nor Airi can wear this in the open pool over there, but this way."

It seems that because they are 3 good boys, they managed to realize it.

Even a man can easily imagine that there is still a considerable sense of shame.

"...... would you like to see it?”

It seems to be embarrassing, rather than hiding disgust, Haruka asked.

"Well, even if you are told not to look at it, there is a difficult place to be honest."

In the first place, it can not be helped because it fits in the field of vision when talking.

In order to no longer get into the eyes, there is only a way around to turn your back directly above or
directly below.

"I see.I'm going to understand the difference between a woman and a man, but I do not understand
psychology."

The difference in curiosity about the chest, waist, and lower abdomen is not something that can be
understood by men and women.

No, it is not supposed to be understood because there is strength and weakness of each human person,
not men and women.

that? by the way, where's yukimura?”

"Looks like it's gonna take a little longer."

If you have any questions, please feel free to contact us and we will be happy to answer any questions
you may have.

hmm?”

Perhaps he did not have much interest in confirming it, Haruka responded while looking in the direction
of the day after tomorrow.
The conversation stops once, and silence flows for a short time.

"...... Ah, it's no good, I'll think about various things after all."

"Bad.I'm careful not to look at it."

When it comes to talking while looking at the other person's face, it enters the field of vision.

"It's not like that.nothing wrong with kiyopon.In the first place, I also know that I am too self-conscious.I
know that I'm not looking at it like I like it."

Well, no...... I have never seen it as I like it.

Keep it only in your heart.

"If there is something that stands out, it attracts the gaze.that's what it is, isn't it?But I just couldn't feel
better when I thought it was me."

In the case of Haruka, it means that it is not just the gaze of the boys.Even if it is just a gathering of the
same sex, I do not welcome that attention is drawn to my chest.

"I'm sorry, I think it'll take some more time to calm down."

"It's okay.If you think it's impossible, you can come and change."

"That is no good.As long as Airi is working hard, I don't want to break from me."

airi, did you say it was a remodeling project?I have been told that there is a place to think.

"Let me change the topic.It may be late, but it seems that Kiyopon was just a few days away from an
uninhabited island test."

In the past few days, we could not gather in Ayanokoji group, so Haruka has touched on the topic with a
feeling of being late.

It may be good now because it is a topic that has nothing to do with it at all.

"Well, we were like the same thing, so I can't laugh."

"Honestly, it was quite harsh.the result of fighting to the best is that.I'm sorry."

"It's not bad at all.Or rather, I would say that I was relieved a little."

With a short breath, the waves Haruka saw a love village trying to swim clumsily.

peace of mind? the result was terrible?”

"You know, there were rumors about math, and there were rumors that Pon was an outrageous
guy.isn't this going to calm you down a little? I just don't like the weird pressure."

Apparently, it seems that it was a remark thinking about my future.

"After all, Kiyopon is more like a saint than other boys."

what did you see and think?”

It is a question because I thought that it was too much to buy.

I also have sexual desire, interest in the opposite sex on a par with others.

"Facial expressions,gaze, and so on.I feel less like that than other boys."

That's what I say, because it seems to be drawn in various things to put out in the expression here.I'm
grateful that another guy is doing something like a role to panic.I wonder if it is a synergistic effect.

"......"

Keisei who was late and finished changing clothes showed up, and he leaked a surprised voice.

It is clear to the eyes that it is not the impression of seeing a private pool....... rented out.

You must have seen Haruka standing next to me, wearing a bold figure.

ooh, ooh.

Perhaps in order to maintain a normal mind, Haruka greets Keisei with a boisterous face and voice.

"......"

I put my glasses back and looked over there.

Keisei who usually only studies is also a fine boy, it would be that.

The reaction of uniform boys and how to escape are the same, it also represents this group's likeness.

If you are a type like Ryuriyu-en or Takakou-en-ji, you will surely show a different reaction.

"Well...... I'll swim a little too."

I jumped into the pool as if to escape towards the Ming Aki who continued to swim vigorously.

Airi, who could not swim up and put his foot on the bottom of the pool, shakes his hand towards
Haruka.

Haruka-chan, come here too.it feels good?”

"Yes, yes, I'll go.Wait a minute."

It can't be helped, I started preparing gymnastics next to me with a feeling like.

"Since we fought together for the uninhabited island test, it feels like we've become better friends."

well, that's enough, isn't it? We shared a lot from above and below."

"Oh, don't say it because I'm a little embarrassed!”

Airi, who was waiting to see this side at the edge of the pool, hurriedly splashes with water.

up there? down there? It is a common keyword, but it is a meaningful keyword.

"Oh, I can't leave it alone though I basically don't rely on Airi.she's my best friend and my sister, right?”
From the time I met him, I could not think of such remarks.It's not a story that is limited to Haruka.

So is Keisei, and even if there is no big change, it is so even with Akito.

Then play in the pool to replace the group of friends, and fill up.

After doing two-on-two beach volleyball, now I am in the middle of beach volleyball with 5 points ahead
one-on-one.At the beginning of the battle between Keisei and Airi, Keisei won 5-2.Then me and Akito
fight, Akito wins 5-3.Airi, who had little physical strength, was tired in Game 1, and looked at the place
where he sat down by the pool to rest and called out.

"It seemed to be quite fun."

"Ah, you're so clean, Takashi takakun.yeah, it's really fun.I didn't become an opponent at all......"

I tried to get up for some reason, so I stopped it and I decided to sit next to it.

"Honestly, I'm still surprised.It is that Airi showed courage in this way."

"That is...... Yeah.Let's take the plunge...... even now, it's really embarrassing."

Why did you want to be brave?”

It is not just a whim.

the uninhabited island test is almost 24 hours in a group together, right? So, I discussed various things
with Haruka-chan.When I was little, I was in junior high school.And then I went to this school and got
along well."

If there is time, a little chat will not have time.If it becomes, it is no wonder even if I delve into the deep
story.Perhaps by sharing a deep time, 2 people understood each other like old friends.

"I wonder if I can change now...... I wonder if I can only do it now......"

can you change? it's not just the appearance, is it?”

"I see.It's not clear yet, but ... I started to think that I have to change, I have to change.I'm not good at
studying and playing sports."

While feeling ashamed to blush cheeks, Airi expressed her determination.

"That's the start, is it a body?"

"I was offended by Haruka-chan that it was not good to make it so that it was not noticeable on
purpose."

Airi originally does not like to stand out due to his personality.

So, I keep my hair low, and I wear unnecessary glasses and live a life.It is also often used to round the
back and not raise the face with respect to posture.Study and sports do not produce results overnight,
but you can prepare your body.When Airi stared at the pool, in the new game, the ball was hit on the
surface of the water, and the wave was a scene where Akito and Haruka grabbed 1 point from Rurukaka.

With this, Akito extended the lead to 3-1.

"It's late......"

Airi, who talked about everything, looked up at me uneasily.

"No, it's not too late."

I want to praise you honestly if you have made that decision well.

"I'll cheer you up."

"Oh, thank you, .I will do my best."

"Oh yeah, that's what I forgot to say, but, because that imechen of Airi is still a secret.I'll show it to
everyone after the 2nd semester begins."

It would be better in a classroom where everyone is aligned.If you are nervous anyway, it is better to do
less times.

so what did Yukimura think? Look at Airi."

Haruka, who served, stopped moving and shook the story to Keisei who was watching the game.

"Oh, don't ask me."

you don't know if you don't ask, do you? Let me hear your opinion without hesitation."

As a result, Keisei looks directly at Airi and observes his whole body.

Of course it was embarrassing, Airi tried to escape.

don't run away, airi.

Haruka holds down Airi who makes both legs flapping while groaning hard.

And the evaluation of Keisei who finished observation......

"...... Bad, isn't it not? I mean, no, I can go at all......"

Keisei, who usually does not show interest in girls, answered on television.

"Oh, if Yukimura is this reaction, it looks like it will be perfect!"“

Haruka, who was so pleased with herself, jumped high at that moment.
And I beat a serve to Akito who was fished towards Airi and sent a line of sight.

"Wow!”

"It's not like that!" this is 2 to 3!”

"Sly Zoharuka"

"It's bad for girls to see it.A great enemy, a great enemy, a great enemy."

"Don't say that.But...... is it something that girls change just by taking off their glasses and changing their
hairdo a little?”

"The original material was Pikaichi.you didn't even know that?”

"Even if you say something like that......huh?”

Akito and Keisei looked at each other and nodded at the same time.

"Do it, do it, do it, do it."Well, because you guys are like this, I can contact you without hesitation."

Akito shakes off his worries and concentrates on his serve.

As the game resumed, the love village leaked out.

"Studying, how to say to improve, I wonder if I should become smarter......"

Although Airi and others are taking test measures every day, they do not basically conduct a study
meeting from the root like Horikita and Sudo.That part is indispensable to raising the level of academic
ability.

Hearing something related to the study, Keisei begins to explain it in advance.

"What can I do if I can't?". Starting from the 1st years of elementary school, everyone starts running side
by side at first.But gradually, you will find that you are not good at studying, do you know how it is?”

"Well......"

"There are individual differences in learning ability and absorption ability, and concentration is also
different.Some people can't stand it for 1 minute, and some people can control their concentration
flexibly and survive 1 hour of class.Even that alone starts to make a difference in learning ability, but
how much you are studying outside of class is also a big factor."

"That is, yeah.Certainly the children who went to cram school were smart."

Although it is a matter of course, Airi nods to convince.

"Wha!”

The ball bounces off the catch of Haruka and wins the 5th point.The result was a 5-2 win against Akito.

"Well, then.This is my win."

"Regret -.But I was a little worried about the story of 2 people and I couldn't concentrate is the reason
for the defeat."

While analyzing and making excuses, Haruka also came up to the beach side.

what if kiyopon taught you to study?”

From the flow of the story, Haruka has proposed so.

"I'm sorry, but I'm not good at teaching study.and the specialists who teach are close to you, right?”

I turned to Keisei to urge the gaze that had been directed to here.

"Well...... If you say that Airi is good, I'm fine."

"No, but Yukimu, you see, I and Akito are also going to be indebted to you from now on.isn't it hard to
teach if you put airi with a different level?”

well, that means i'm stupid, right? …"I'm sorry, I'm sorry."

oh, no, no! it's not like that!”

"No, you, it was only possible to take that meaning Haruka."

I can't protect you, Akito murmurs with a sigh.

"I'm just, so...... Oh, I'm sorry, I have a bit of a word passed!”

When I bow my head deeply to Airi, 2 lumps are large at the same time───.

And, let's not look at it.I can take my concentration to the root.

After that, the laughter of everyone will occur, and the atmosphere of the place will also be softened.

"I see.Then, from now on, Airi and keisei will fight for revenge."

"Well, I can't win it no matter how many times I do it!”

"I'll join you as a helping person, so don't worry."

"Well, with Akito .then this is overwhelmingly disadvantageous!”

Keisei obediently enters the pool while being disgruntled.It's serious around that.

"But, I'll do my best!”

Airi, who got a reliable companion named Akito, made a small guts pose.

I and Haruka will watch the two-on-one battle from the poolside.

can i ask you a question?”

"Huh?”

Soon after the match began, Haruka asked with her eyes directed at the match.
"I wish it wasn't my fault, but isn't Kiyopon a little cold to Airi?”

"I'm not going to do that."

"But, it was good to teach you one-on-one.you can do that, right?”

It can be done without a problem if it is 2 choices of whether it can or can not be done.

"I feel like it's unfair, against Airi."

i look at everyone fairly.

really?”

"I've never really favoured anyone other than pretending."

"...... does that mean you treat your best friend and her fairly as well?”

"That's right."

Isn't that a little weird? i think the distance is far away.i'll tell you this time, but you're looking at us at a
distance from the front, aren't you?”

It seems that this area is also transmitted to Haruka.

"I've never seen a smiling face."

When I said that, I stretched out my right arm and plucked my left cheek and cheek.

He plays with some strength while pulling.

"I want to be the one who can make you laugh at least."

"It's not that I'm not laughing with intent."

When I take it away from my fingertips from my cheeks that were pinched, I join my arms in disgruntled
fashion.

"There is still a reason not to teach it directly.The distance between Airi and me was too close from the
beginning."

"What is it?"

"I think it's not me that makes him grow, it's the environment around him."

the surrounding environment?”

"Haruka is there, Akito is there, Keisei is there.Growing up surrounded by best friends is the most
important factor for Airi.In fact, Airi is about to change greatly thanks to Haruka."

"I think the most important thing for Airi is Kiyopon."

"If you are the type to grow by entangling love, it may also have been a hand."
"I've heard before that Kiyopon is aware of the feelings of love village, but what to say, how to say that
is a bit terrible......"

I don't know how to express it myself, my complicated eyes look at me.

"Since I was in 1st grade, Airi has always been fond of me.I feel that I am happy and happy.Just───"

As if I was a girl waiting for the reply of the confession, I turned my uneasy eyes to me.

Love of Airi.It is an indisputable fact that you are a best friend who can pray for it to succeed.

what airi needs right now is a group of friends he can trust.

"So, but.but it's fine if there was a love element there.I might be able to work harder."

"Certainly there may be synergies."

However, it is troubling that love is basically not something that can be multiple lines in parallel.

Basically, there are 1 person to sit in that seat, and if you welcome the 2nd person, you have to act to
cut off the 1st person.Of course, it is not impossible to do it at the same time as 2 or 3 people by
standing up handily, but it must be said that it is unsuitable in this school in a closed environment, and
the disadvantage when it is exposed is far greater.I get up from the poolside.

"From now on, Airi will get a little mental shock.At that time, Haruka, or you will cheer up by your side
more than anyone else."

"What is it, what is it?"“

i'm sorry, but i can't answer you right now.

Airi is the least valuable person in the class.

Academic ability + physical ability + other elements.I have no choice but to look at it comprehensively
and judge it that way.

It is the same not only as OAA but also as my personal impression.

However, depending on Airi, who is about to change from now on, it will grow slowly but slowly.

six months later or 1 year later, I may be able to escape the lower part of the class by that time.

The time for the private pool came to an end in no time, and I started changing clothes.
There is also cleaning by employees and the time until the next reservation person comes, so it is a
mechanism that can not be extended.3 of us left the private pool with a quick shower and a change of
clothes.Unlike the boys, the girls are not visible because they have a lot of time to change their clothes.

"The girls are still like that."

I have not discussed what to do after this, so I decided to wait for it to come out.

"Ayanokoji-senpai!”

"Huh?”

When I thought that there was a line of sight looking at me, it was Nanase.

Today, the record is also updated, and it will be to meet with Nanase every day on the ship.

"I asked Nanase to help me find a partner in the written exam for the special exam.And even though it
was an uninhabited island, Nanase helped me a few times."

huh? Then you're a pretty amazing girl."

As if impressed, Akito nodded and gently raised his hand and greeted Nanase.Keisei also followed.

Maybe the next reservation for the private pool is Nanase? I thought so, but......

"I happened to pass by here."

As if to deny it, Nanase said that it was just a coincidence.

"I see."

"What is it even if you disturb me, I will excuse you with this"

There is only a private pool in the vicinity where special students can play.

In fact, Nanase leaves, but for what reason she showed up here, the purpose does not come to be seen.

No ─ ─ ─ Is it too optimistic to clean up by mere coincidence when it comes to this far?

Nanase seems to have grasped my actions to some extent and confirmed the situation one by one.

However, there is no such thing as malice.

if so, what's the purpose?

Hosen walks past us in front of 3 of us.

Even when I saw it, it seems that the other 2 people did not feel anything unusual.

"What's wrong, Ayanokoji.what happened to those 2?”

"No...... I wonder where you're going."

"Ah, sure.there's nothing else ahead of us.didn't you get lost?”

There are no special facilities beyond this.It is not impossible that I got lost.
In the first place, this level is not visited for any purpose other than a private pool.

Like Nanase, he walks in places that are not normally thought of.

Speaking of which, yesterday I saw Nanase and Hoizumi and others on the deck near the bow.

"But love village is also hard.It seems that there are many strong enemies in various ways."

what is it?”

When Akito murmurs behind me, Keisei rushes in.

"No, it's nothing."

After Nanase leaves, 2 girls come out soon after finishing changing clothes.

"It was fun,Haruka-chan"

"Well.If you are a relative, it may not be bad to play in the pool."

The 2 girls seemed to be very satisfied, and even after they finished changing clothes, they smile from
beginning to end.

Haruka will care about what I said earlier, but she won't give it up.

"......"

When everyone gathered and tried to leave the private pool, a person who seemed to be the next
reservation showed up.

"What's next, Ike?"

"Oh, oh.that's right.I can only book this time."

it's not 1 person, is it?”

Akito and I look at the back of the pond strangely, but there is no figure.

"Ah, no, well......"

It was a pond that was not calm because it was clogged with words, but I caught something ahead of
that gaze.

Sorry to keep you waiting!”

"What a rare thing, playing with a combination of Shinohara and ike .what about the others?”

Neither Akito nor Keisei seem suspicious, and they hear such a thing.

Of course, Haruka and Airi immediately guessed, and they pushed the boy's back while being surprised.

"Look, look, that's fine, so we'll go with us."

"What?" What is it all of a sudden?"

"S, Satsuki, let's go."

"I see."

Taking Shinohara's hand as if to escape, 2 people take to the reception of the private pool.

Because the time is decided, I wonder if there is no time to sell oil in such a place.

satsuki?”

I called it by the name below, and when I saw 2 people holding hands and disappearing into each
changing room, Akito finally noticed the 2 people's incident.

"They...... Eh,since when?”

what do you mean, what do you mean, what do you mean, what do you mean, what do you mean?”

It was Keisei who did not understand yet, but soon a monotonous explanation from Haruka enters.

you started dating.

"What are you saying.Ike and Shinohara are water and oil, why are those 2 people dating?"

I deny it with a straight face that people who do not like it should go out with each other.

"Yukimura is smart but......you're stupid"

"We may have hated each other at first, but I guess the distance got stuck little by little.Recently, I've
been feeling something conscious."

Perhaps because such a love story is stronger for girls, Airi nodded as if she understood it.

"Well.But no way, I was surprised that I really started dating."

"...... Is that so.ike and shinohara? …... No, I can't understand after all."

Keisei, grasping the situation, looked for the back of 2 people who could not see anymore in a state of
shock.

well, i guess ...

Not long after I finished playing and returned to the guest room, Miyami and Honmoto came back
mumbling.

what happened?”
"It's not like there was.at a nearby toilet, a guy from rento was grabbing the chest of kuzu katsura
castle.Oh, of course, it's a time job for a quick-talking person.I'm sure you have a lot of trouble."

"Hey, you didn't stop it.yuhiroya, it's pretty scary when you're sharp, isn't it?”

Miyamoto has a somewhat stuffy look at the Akito who seems to have abandoned him.

"I won't stop you.It doesn't matter to me, and if you get involved, it's hard."

Katsuragi and Tokitou.they are both students of ryu Ryu-en's class.

"Katsuragi has just moved from Class A.Considering that we were enemies until a while ago, it is no
wonder that 1 or 2 of the troubles happen.Hey, you're clean, Takashi?"

"Maybe so."

i'm a little worried. you want to go see what's going on?”

"Leave me alone, Miyake.the enemy class is struggling, so it's relatively good for us, isn't it? Katsuragi is
originally A class A person, so it's not funny if the horses don't fit."

"But...... it's not the same 2 years."

"If you stick it in your neck badly, we might be collateral damage, right?" So what if you get an eye on
Ryuen?"

Akito seems to be dissatisfied with Miyamoto's persuasion, but he listens to the story first.

If Akito goes out, it may be possible that the situation will roll in the wrong direction.

I was listening to the exchange of such 2 people, stood up silently.

leave me alone.

"No, I think that the Katsuragi incident is correct.I'm thirsty, so I just go to the shop."

I said so and left the guest room.

i'm sure 2 people are arguing about a nearby restaurant.

If it is a trivial dispute, it is best to leave it alone as Miyamoto says......

When I hear Tokito, I remember first of all the classmates Tokito Katsu and himself who became the
same group at last year's joint training camp.It is a different person who is struggling now, Tokito
Yuya.Relatively rare

I remember being surprised to hear that Tokito's new family name was not just a coincidence, but a
distant relative.Since then, he has not had a deep friendship, but Katsumi Tokito is also a friend who
lived together in clothing, food and shelter.

He doesn't seem to have any acquaintance with me, but if it's ok for an outfield like me to step in, I'd like
to reach out for the time being.
It was an action that I thought so, but......

Even though I came near the restaurant room, I could not see the appearance of Kudzu Katsura Castle.

There were some disputes, but I wonder if it has already been resolved.

"Ayanokoji-kun"

When I was trying to look around the area, Hiyori called me.

Did you see Katsuragi?”

"Was it seen by other people?I also heard that Katsuragi-kun and Rento-kun are in a dispute, and I came
here.So I asked you to change the place earlier."

I understand It stands out even if you don't like it around the restaurant room.

When I followed with Hiyori's guidance, I heard a faint voice from a place where there was no people.

I was instructed to peep in from behind, and quietly look at the epicenter of the voice.As reported from
Miyamoto, it is 2 people Katsuragi and Tokito .However, it seems that Okabe, a woman, was
participating in it.

"Katsuragi, are you really on Ryuen?"“

"It's a parallel line.The words have changed somewhat, but this is the third time, that question is"

because you won't answer.

"I can't answer.I've been asking myself repeatedly what it means to be a part of the world."

For Katsuragi who is responding calmly, Tokito who is bumping into emotions.

"I'm talking about becoming his dog and listening to orders at all costs."

"If you do not remember becoming a dog, I do not even intend to listen to the command."

"I'm sorry, but I don't think so.then why did you team up with him for the uninhabited island test?”

"It's a statement that suffers from understanding.The class will be determined to win."

What else is there, Katsuragi answers as a matter of course.

you didn't even get to 3rd place?”

"It certainly did not go as planned.But as a result it's not bad."

"What is it.the 4th place and below are the same.And even a flight card has become meaningless,
right?"

"It means that Ryuen has more things to think about than you think."

"Don't you say it to an outsider?Then tell me what you're thinking."

"I'm not at the stage of speaking yet.I'm sorry, but I can't do that."
"What is it.you don't have anything, do you? Anyway, I hate Ryuen."

There are endless exchanges like push-and-answer.

1. What is certain is that Tokito really hates Ryuen.

"If you are asked if you are a man who is certainly seen favorably, you can not answer honestly Yes."

Katsuragi nodded, agreeing with that point without refuting it.

However, it seems that Tokito's attitude was something he did not like.

"In spite of that, you teamed up with Ryuen on an uninhabited island, and you were eating well today."

"It's a dignified tour.Apparently there is a misunderstanding, but───"

When Katsuragi, who was trying to deny it, interrupts him with an attitude of eating.

"Even though I was hostile to that much, I was softly nostalgic.I thought you were the one with more
bones."

"It was not once or twice that I hit Ryuen, regardless of whether I was an enemy.But now as a member
of the class, I am fulfilling my role as a classmate of Ryuen. And if this class is moving around Ryuen, it
would be a muscle to follow it."

"I don't think it's the line that the guy who hit Sakasaka or Yanagi Yanagi is saying."

"The process is different.At the start of year 1, no decision was made on who would be the leader.And
because Sakayanagi and my idea that I raised the name as a candidate had occurred inconsistency, I also
raised the name as a leader and ended up confronting.The current class has already set Ryuen as the
leader and cut off the rudder.in the first place, do you recognize me as a leader who has transferred?”

"That is......"

"Also, Sakayanagi and Ryuen are different types.The color of the class is also big."

Katsuragi returns to tell Tokito with a correct argument, but Tokito seems not to be convinced at all.

"That's why I said Tokito. Katsuragi-kun doesn't talk about it."

Okabe, who had been staring so far, slapped Tokito on the shoulder and admonished Tokito that it was
useless any more.

"After all, Katsuragi-kun, who had no place in Class A, was happy to be picked up by Ryuen, right? i
mean, his dog.

"Where I denied it here, it's not likely that you guys will understand."

I see, it is roughly, but the root of each of these conflicts has been seen.

I was slapped on my shoulder with my fingertips a little bit and I retracted my face once and faced
Hiyori.

"Some of my classmates complained yesterday, not today."

"I wonder."I'm not sure if I'm going to be able to do that, but I'm not sure if I'm going to be able to do
that."

The dictatorship of Ryuen naturally produces a strong backlash.

Until now, I guess I was holding it down forcibly, but it finally started to bounce back.

"Where's Ryuen? If it had been before, I would not have forgiven the rebel molecules."

"It is so if it was before."

"Is it the cause of things like this this time that it is gone?"

Hiyori nodded small.

"Everyone is changing.I also had no strong feelings for the class at first.I almost didn't claim to be able to
spend 3 years surrounded by books."

Indeed, when asked whether Hiyori's presence was strong from the beginning, it was no.

Rather, he did not even pay attention to its existence.

"Tokito-kun has always hated Ryuen-kun's way.no, it's not just tokito-kun.Even Okabe-san, who is by my
side now, is 1 of them."

"Do you want to hold Katsuragi and rebel against Ryuen?"“

"Maybe so."

In terms of ability, Katsuragi has enough ability as a proxy leader.Because it is a student who has been
transferred to it, I can cut into Ryuen without hesitation.

"But when I leave, Hiyori or not.Ryuen also turned a troublesome opponent into an enemy."

Tokito said similar things to Akito, but he is known for his aggressive personality, rough wording, and
obsession.

"Ayanokoji, do you think so too?"

This situation is unprofitable for everyone, as if to be more dangerous than Hiyō.

"Indeed, now our class is performing well.I think that one of the factors is that Ryuen-kun, who returned
after leaving the front once, showed growth. 1

Compared with the first 1 year, the surrounding areas such as Ryuen and Ishizaki have also grown
significantly.

"But the story is different whether the rapid advance will continue forever.It may be something that can
be said to any class, but if Ryuen-kun is expelled from school in the future, I think our class will collapse
at once."

"Ryuen's way of fighting is always next to danger."

There will also be developments that take big risks to win big.
The"promise"that I brought to Sakayanagi is also very worry-some.

"When that happens, the presence of a person to become a saucer is essential."

That is, a candidate for leader in an unforeseen situation.Hiyori smiles here.

"At that time, Ayanokoji-kun......would you like to come to our class?”

Hiyori does not fit in with his appearance, and she speaks of strategies for the class to win without
optimism.

"Also, it's what a bold story."

"I solicited it the other day, but it was like a half joke that I went out with Ishizaki-kun.But this invitation
is different from that."

In other words, it is serious.

"I don't think it's a weak class.However, it is also true that there is a lack of people who will lead us to an
emergency.how about that?”

Hiyori, Katsuragi, kaneda as the general staff, but the battle in the form of backup, or.

"It is not always the case that Ryuen will be expelled from school.right?”

"Of course, it's best not to."

However, for Hiyori, I also felt like an invitation that did not have a bit of a sudden beat.

Even if I was thinking in my stomach, when I was told that I should speak now, the question remains.

did you hear anything you were worried about?”

I tried to ask, but Hiyori did not answer with just a little smile.

Even while talking with Hiyori, Katsuragi and Tokito continued to push questions and answers.

Katsuragi finally unravels his rigidity by not responding to Tokito's delight at all.

"...... It's a waste of time.I told you because I thought you would understand, but it was a mistake."

"You seem to understand."

"I'm not telling you to hush this.If you want to report to Ryuen, do whatever you want."

"I'm not going to report it."

"Are you okay?" i'll tell you, i'm serious.I don't know what will happen if I leave it alone."

"Don't get me wrong.There are many mistakes in Ryuen's way.I don't think it's wrong to be dissatisfied
like you.But I'm not impressed with the actions that went too far."

It was clear that Tokito was thinking about something.

And there is no doubt that it is the intention to eliminate Ryuen.

"Shut up."

Saying so, Tokito leaves from the front of Katsuragi.

We hid ourselves and saw off Tokito and Okabe so that they wouldn't be noticed.

I was thinking of leaving quietly after that......

After being pulled by Hiyori, he shows up in front of Katsuragi.

"What do you want, Ayanokoji?"

It was a strange story to run away here, so I walked up to Katsuragi as it flowed.

"No, it's a lot of hard Katsuragi's class as well."

"It would be the same for any class.It was a story I didn't want to hear if I could."

Katsuragi sees Hiyori standing next to me once.

"I can not admire it, it is a vertebral name.He seems to trust Ayanokoji, but it is not the right decision to
draw personal emotions into class problems."

Although it is a harsh way to say it, what Katsuragi is saying is correct.

If you send information that you do not need to give to the enemy, it may later become a fatal wound.

"Maybe so.but who of your classmates can i talk to about this? If you put it in the ear of Ryuenkun, who
is 1 of the parties, you will not leave Tokito and others alone, and other students are the same.You
might try to earn a score by selling a friend you betrayed."

"It is not to solve it by putting it in Ayanokoji's ear."

"Isn't this a good opportunity for Katsuragi-kun to sort out his thoughts on what to do?”

what?”

"How about spit out what you are thinking now, even to determine your own direction?"“

you're a strategist.hiyori is trying to influence katsuragi with me.

In Katsuragi, a character who thinks in 1 person, it is not easy to reconcile with others.

I think that action was transmitted to Katsuragi, I agree with it while being amazed.

"You seem to be thinking about your class more than I thought, Shiina."

"Of course.I'm going to graduate in Class A with my classmates."

As if supported by such words, Katsuragi puts his thoughts into words.

"So far, I have only experienced 2 classes in 2 years, but there is a decisive difference between the
Sakayanagi class and the Ryuen class.Both leaders tend to be dissatisfied with their classmates, but
Sakayanagi's class still has a certain cohesion.On the other hand, there are many students who are not
satisfied with Ryuen's class yet and are not satisfied."
It is exactly that, when I was packed up to Katsuragi, it was that the students of Rento and Okabe were
also.

"This dissatisfaction while the class is rising, patience will continue while accumulating but......"

"The next time you start to follow the descent, it's scary."

"Oh, my god.In some cases, a single mistake will cause the class to be half-destroyed.I don't think that
man has been able to foresee it, but...... I don't think it will change the current system."

isn't that what katsuragi read? I'm sure you know Ryuen as well."

"But if you know, you should step by step with Tokito and others."

"Well, I'll be born repulsive by all means to the way of Ryuen."

Katsuragi seems to think that Ryuen should solve this problem.

"In anticipation of that, Ryuen pulled Katsuragi out of Class A?”

"...... me?”

"If something happens to Ryuen himself, Katsuragi can serve as an understudy.I think it was a step-by-
step pull-out."

Hiyori wants to be a leader candidate.

"It's a story that I can't believe suddenly."

Of course, as I said to Katsuragi, I personally interpret it without permission.

"In the case of Ryuen seeking high-risk, high-return students, they may graduate in A-class, or they may
drop out of school at some place without being surprised.That's why insurance is necessary in the
unlikely event."

From the betrayal of 1 person, it is highly conceivable that the Ryuen government will unravel the roof
tiles.

"If that's the case......I don't like it."

I thought it was because I highly valued Katsuragi, but I did not try to hide my dissatisfaction with that.

"We are hostile to Ryuen because of the difference in values.It has not changed even now that I became
a classmate.However, I think that the minimum goal is to graduate in A-class without missing either of
them because they have become friends."

Because I know that it is such a person, I will not tell Ryuen directly to Katsuragi.

When you see personal growth, there is something remarkable about Ryuen's evolution, but classmates
are not followed by that momentum.

"It was just a while ago, but it is correct that you made a decision not to put Tokito's things into Ryuen's
ears."
"It would be nice if you leave alone, such as rebel molecules, but I because the problem becomes larger
when it becomes eliminated"

It would be a pain in the head for the trouble, but at the same time it will also change the challenge for
Katsuragi.

At least, the situation is very different from the time of the A-class who had been tamed and killed
without a turn.

Perhaps it was something new to envision, Katsuragi's expression became slightly softer.

"How about Katsuragi-kun?"

"...... I know."

After coughing once, Katsuragi turns to me again.

"I've been listening to you, and I've seen a little bit of what I have to do.Thank you."

"No, I just said what I thought."

"If it was bullshit, it wouldn't be a story, but what I was saying was a target.I was sure that I would give
the right answer because I told you the name of the spine."

Hiyori smiles happily.

It became a form that was used, but with this you can enter even a slight sign into the class of Ryuen.

"Even so, Ayanokoji.Some students would have thought the same thing, but it was a bit surprising."

"Unexpected?”

"This special test, because it was a pretty racy result"

There are many students who have become skeptical of my ability, including Matsuhita.

In that sense, the existence of tsukishiro eventually rolled in a better direction.

"Is that what it is?" Or was it something unexpected?”

"Well, how about that?"

It was so wobbly, but Katsuragi seemed not to miss it.

"Shiina, I'm sorry, but I want to talk a little with Ayanokoji and 2 people."

"I understand.i will go back to my room.So, Ayanokoji-kun, see you later."

We exchanged a light farewell greeting with Hiyori, and 2 of us remain in this place.

"During the Desert Island test, Ryuen told me everything he knew about you."

"Did Ryuen talk to me honestly?"

"At first it was a little wiggle, but I and talk if you recognize me as a member of the class"
it's a kind of killing phrase.

If so, the standing position as X that was behind the scenes in the class of Horikita.

It means that everything was known to Katsuragi until the incident on the roof.

Sakayanagi also said, but I can not prevent the increase of students who know me little by little.

"It seems that you have been standing around so far."

"I thought that if I could have a quiet school life, there would be no big difference between being A-class
and D-class for me."

"Is that why you hide your ability?I won't say anything else, but it probably won't take that much time to
get known."

I guess.It can be said that there is almost no way to seal the information that has begun to spread.

"I'm just doing what I have to do in this school."

"I don't know when it will be, but I'm looking forward to the day I can fight you seriously."

Saying that, Katsuragi nodded once and left this place.

In the afternoon.I was walking to the cafe terrace with 1 friend.

"It's been a long time since I met with 2 people like this, isn't it, Satou-san?"

"That's right.Maybe since that time."

since that time.It was when I told the story that I was going to go out with Takaka, who was clean.

Since then, Sato and I have been close friends......No, the distance has become much closer than before,
and now we can call ourselves best friends.

But our group is usually composed of 4 or 5 people.

I always play with it.

That's why I can't have a situation where I'm alone with Sato-san and 2 people.It's the same on the ship
this summer vacation.Rather, there are few private opportunities, only opportunities to play with 7 or 8
people.There is also a pool where resistance remains somewhat to participate......well there is no
problem because you can hide your skin with Rush guard.Anyway, today, there is a reason why I forcibly
made time with Sato-san alone 2 people.
For the time being...... an empty seat, and.Sato and I looked around to secure a seat before
ordering.Unlike the school, the cafe terrace is large and there is no trouble in the place.

But from the content of today's story, I do not want people around if possible.

When it comes to a place away from other children to some extent, it tends to be a bad place for Hinohi.

What should I do......

i said, can i go back inside the room?”

"Eh, is it okay?”

'cause you have something important to say, don't you?”

Ms. Sato, who had guessed it, said so and turned a cute cute smile.

"Thank you."

Thank you, we decided to take an unpopular, invisible seat.

Turn over the card in use, then head to the order.

"Let me treat you here.I called Sato-san."

I pushed Sato-san, who seemed to be reluctant, and ordered 2 same coffee before I got to my seat.

"So, what are you talking about?”

Ms. Sato came to the seat and cut out so.

I didn't intend to extend it at all either......

"Nn...... Wait a moment."

what happened?”

"Don't you think it's weird to say something about air?"“

Even though I felt a sense of incongruity against the air of the place, I can lean my neck strangely.

strange? I think that there is nothing else......"

"Maybe so.I'm sorry to say something strange."

At first I didn't even know why it felt like this.

But, maybe it was something that I wore because of the long time that I was clean and Takashi.he does
not overlook any small changes.

Is it the expression of someone, the emotion, or the air of such a place?

Whatever it is, I will detect and see through the anomaly.

Perhaps, I also wore something like such a selection eye......?

I do not know the truth, but I decided to think so now.

But I wonder.why do you feel such a disgusting sign?

I began to observe the surroundings quietly while pretending to be calm.

"I wish I could continue living on a ship like this all the time."

As I say, I carry the cup to my mouth and look around without it.

"Ah, I agree with that.But if every day like this continues, I will be out of money."

"It certainly is.The pool, the movie, the beauty, the delicious rice, the money will be at the bottom right
away."

When I noticed, the strange atmosphere disappeared.It was rather faded.

is that just my misunderstanding? I was more obsessed with exploring than that, and I was late to notice
that things were starting to change.

A group of 3 girls in the 3rd grade sat at the table next to us, chatting and laughing.

"Well then, B-class trees are going to be cleaned up, aren't they?"“

oh, really? i didn't know that.

They laugh loudly while chatting with each other.

Ah already...... I should have told you earlier.Although the sea side is popular, it is no wonder that there
are people who choose this place to avoid people and sunlight.You may not be interested in our
conversation, but the distance you can hear if you want to hear it.I can move and escape, but I do not
want to give a bad impression.If you are a junior in 1st grade, you are a senior in 3rd grade.

I can't throw away the possibility that I have moved because I hate being next to you.

I know very well that bullying starts from these little things.

"Actually, I thought I'd tell Sato first."

Let's focus only on Sato-san here, without worrying about the existence of unrelated 3rd grade students.

If you are worried about unnecessary things, that is rude.

"I'm about to report it to everyone.With Kiyotaka."

"...... Yeah."

After all, Sato-san was almost anticipating the contents of what I was about to talk about.

Maybe I was thinking a little about the possibility that I "broke up"......

No, is it not?If so, I am sure that I am not able to maintain a normal mind.
I couldn't imagine myself laughing at them, because they broke up peacefully.

"That's why I want to tell Sato that......"

"Everyone would be very surprised if they found out? 2 people are dating."

I also simulated it repeatedly in my head.

Even if I say it at any time, it will surely be a little bit of a fuss.

I'm not going to say bad things about myself, but I'm not cute.

He was always bossy, trying to mount......Clean, before I met hi,, I hated being bullied and played a much
more victorious character than now.I have also used color eyes for boys who are not interested.

so when are you going to say that?”

Sato-san asked me about the timing, and I replied immediately.

"It's summer vacation now, and I think I should do it after entering the 2nd semester."

What about telling Ayanokoji-kun about that?”

she said he could match my favorite timing.

Ms. Sato swallows a straw and drinks a sip.

"I see.love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love.”

"Eh!? eh?”

that's not good. he told me.

"Well, well.Well, if it wasn't love love, it would be weird as a lover."

did you kiss or something?”

"Yeah, yeah!?”

it's been quite a while since we've been dating, right? well, how's the progress?”

I put my right hand in a goo and hold it out to my mouth.it's for mike.

"...... Fu, only once in a surprise strike"

When I answered honestly, Ms. Sato smiled with a grin.

"No, no, I might yearn for a surprise kiss."

"Is that so? I was not able to do anything with my attitude...... even though it was my first time......"

When I heard such a murmur, Ms. Sato rounded his eyes a little.

did you have anything to do with hirata-kun? I've been with you for quite a long time."

huh?”
"And Karuizawa-san, it's not strange to have a boyfriend when you were in junior high school."

As I listened to Sato's push, I felt the blood draw me away.

Kei Karuizawa is a woman of the upper caste who is rekindling a man as a popular body.

It is certainly a problem to report that such a person was the first kiss.

"Well...... You see, I have a hard body."

I answered so, pretending to be hard and calm.

"Is it really only a special person among boyfriends who allow such a thing?"“

Remember that you are suddenly thirsty, pour 3 to 1 cup of coffee into your throat at once.

but hirata-kun was a super cool boyfriend, wasn't he?

"Well.But, I wonder if it was a lack of stimulation."

it's okay, i can do it.

Since I let my mouth slip, I have no choice but to go up and get on the flow and make a mistake.

"Hirata-kun is a herbivorous man, so I didn't come even if I got stuck.it was a bit unsatisfactory.

sorry, hirata-kun! I apologize in my heart, but I sacrifice him for myself.

"I see.Well certainly there may be a place that I want my boyfriend to actively lead."

right?”

"But even Ayanokoji-kun looks herbivorous, but it's quite carnivorous."

I felt that Sato, who said such a thing, had let a little bit of frustration blot out.

"Sato-san.........................

"Oh, I'm sorry, Karuizawa.That's what I'm going to do......!”

Today, I was just trying to tell you that I'm going to announce that I'm dating.

But this is only a guy who hates bragging and tastes.

When I first entered this school, I thought that was good.

I touched around without permission that there is no Hirata-kun, it was a disgusting woman full throttle.

but now i think that's not enough.

I should have avoided careless remarks because I think that I am an important friend......It sounds like an
excuse to say it's a defensive instinct to protect yourself, but it's just a selfish ego.

"No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.Because it is normal to like boys who thought it was good at the same
time or it is a common thing from a long time ago.Well...... In my case, I'm always losing."
She makes her lips sharp, and Ms. Sato leaks such dissatisfaction.

But after that, it returns to its usual healthy state as soon as possible.

"I'll confirm it for the time being, but if Karuizawa-san shakes Ayanokoji-kun......is it okay?”

okay, that's what that means, right? I continue to keep my mind organized without ending.

see, hirata-kun, isn't it okay to become free and make a new girlfriend? that's why ayanokoji-kun is the
same, right?”

"Well, that's right, but......"

no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. i won't break up with you!

It is difficult because I can not even put it out on the surface while shouting in my heart.

"Look, Karuizawa-san seems to be able to target the boys above."

"Who is the higher boy?"

"I'm a little troubled when I'm asked who......Tsukishiro, Nagumo-Senpai."

huh?”

In my opinion, both are out of the question.

Certainly speaking only of the visuals Tsukishiro is the top class, and even the student council president
may be so.In terms of title, it is definitely above.

But...... Yeah, it's pure after all I don't feel like I can become a rival.

He's strong, cool, and mysterious, though he doesn't like it or tastes it.

And yet ─ ─ ─ she understands me.

"Yes! it was unnecessary. let's run!”

"What, what?”

because it's written on the face of Karuizawa-san who is light? Ayanokoji-kun is the best."

I love you so much.............My poker face does not pass to Sato-san who knows the details of love.

"Thank you, for reporting me first.I was happy."

"I see...... that was good though."

Then our story moves on to other people's love Bana.

Looking back on the uninhabited islands and the things that have nothing to do with them at all.

I was able to have a fun time with 2 people after a long time.
５

The same day.After 2: 10 PM.

It is a time when many students end their lunch and fall in love with play.

I was quietly looking at the sea while waiting for the person I called.Take out the phone, click on the bell
Suzune Horikita, which is her name, and open OAA.I thought that there would be some changes in the
results of the desert island test, but it seems that there is no change here.There were only 1 teacher and
1 student who could see the students, so I wonder if the reflection might have been missed.

It did not change after seeing her OAA waiting after this.

Immediately close the phone, 1 person quietly stare at the sea.

A few days early from the desert island test that was so harsh and somehow unrealistic.

I got tired from my body, but the feeling of everyday life remains thin due to the fact that it is on a
luxury passenger ship.

are you still here?”

The voice was directed from a slightly distant place.The words continue before I look back.

will you not use someone else to call me? I'll be mistaken for being good friends with you."

I spoke to Yamashita in the same room in her class.

"There was no other way to contact me if I hated it raw.or did you want to talk to me at a meal when a
lot of people were there?”

"I absolutely hate it.But I don't want to be able to speak out in a way like today."

"If I want to talk to you, can you tell me how to do it in advance?"“

"It's best not to think about talking."

Ms. Ibuki, who had a nasty face, came about 10 minutes late for the meeting.

There is no word of apology 1, I just say dissatisfaction from a while ago.

"I do not seem to be late because of some circumstances.maybe miyamiya and hon are also musashi
musashi?”

"What?" I don't know what it means."

It doesn't seem to make me angry───.

Well, if that is the aim, I should make you wait 10 hours instead of being late about 2 minutes.
"If it's not harassment, I wonder if I'll let you know why I'm late."

what is it? For me, the call from you is harassing."

"That's right.It is certainly so."

When I answered seriously, I sighed as if I was surprised.

what do you mean, if i call through, i'll run away? It's annoying."

"If you call it normally, you'll ignore it, right?"“

"That's right.I have to meet you who likes and likes."

I had a vision of being completely ignored, but they came late.

She doesn't seem to like losing to me more than anything, and it was the correct answer to the
challenging way of calling.

oh, i already know.

If you have a problem, you can say it right away, and show an attitude that is so quick.

I want to draw her feelings, but there are circumstances that do not go so.

"Shall we talk while walking?It takes time as a stand-up story, and this place is conspicuous."

Although it is suitable for meeting, it is not suitable for talking in secret.

what is it? …... Well..."

While being irritated, he obeys me fairly obediently.

She is frustrated that she lost the score to me in the desert island exam.

It is no wonder that he came in contact to take a chance on revenge.

I was able to blend in with the crowd around me by starting to move, and I began to talk.

"It is related to Amasawa sawasan, who we fought in the desert island test."

"...... Ah,that fucking cheeky 1st year."

Because I walked a little backward, I could not see Ibuki-san's expression.

i'm a little hard to talk to, so can you speed up your walk a little more?”

"I'll do it.no matter what pace you walk, it's up to me, right?”

"If you are 1 person, that's right."

Stop, I look back.

"As for you, I want to round it up as soon as possible.That's why I want to keep it as short as I can.But for
that, your cooperation is essential."
"Yes, yes, I understand.You should walk fast."

Say so and start walking as if to overtake me.It is also at a speed like a race walk.

I mean, she's a child in a bad way.Of course there is no child in a good sense, so it can not be an
advantage.When I was seeing off the back of Ibuki while holding such an impression in my heart, I
looked back with a scary face.

i'm not following you!?”

"Too fast pace is also a problem.can you walk reasonably fast?”

"Oh, my god!”

I shaved my hair and Ibuki came back.

"I'll listen to you, but I'll get it according to my revenge match!" all right!?”

"That's right.It is also expected that there will be a sports festival in the 2nd semester───Depending on
the situation, we may be able to make it happen."

is it okay to take revenge?”

"That's why I'm not saying it.Depending on the situation, I'll make it happen."

After only a little sorting out the meaning of the word, bite your lips once in a disgruntled manner.

"In other words, you won't accept it depending on the situation, right?"

"Oh, I can understand such things for your head, I'm impressed, I'm impressed."

When I applaud crackly, I think that I was made a fool, and I am knocked down by clapping that hand.

"Violence."

"Shut up! if you don't promise to take it, we're done here!”

"I don't mind that, but the revenge match you want will not come true forever."

"No───"

"I can't make a commitment here, but I can leave a possibility depending on your actions.don't you think
that's very important? I don't think I lost to you.In other words, until you graduate...... No, even after
graduation, you will still regret that you did not win."

"Gu......!”

so? listen to me. don't listen to me.You have the choice, Ibuki-san."

all right, all right, all right, all right, all right, all right, all right, all right, all right, all right! just listen to
me!”

"It is easier to be honest from the beginning, because it is easier to talk about me who I hate."
Send me advice for the next step.Ibuki-san is hoping for a revenge match, but it really depends on the
future.Of course, if you don't agree with the class policy, you can't be a partner.Even if you say it here,
there is only a minus, so I do not say it in words.

I think that the amount of drinking was somewhat reduced by giving room to receive the revenge
match.

Ibuki-san stopped and began to walk in accordance with my pace.

so? What is that cheeky 1st year?"

"How did you feel when you put your hands together with her?"

"How did I feel......"

"Did you feel stronger than anyone you've ever fought?”

"Well...... It's not perfect with that, so I have no choice but to admit it."

Whether it's me or Iifubuki-san, there's a difference in ability that Amasawa Sawa-san can't win even if
he stands up.

"There is no doubt that Amazawa has a strange strength for 1 year.oh, i don't like it because it makes me
crazy when i think about it?”

"Don't say that.You are the only one who can and needs to talk about this."

Ibuki-san also knows that because we fought directly against each other.Even if you explain the strength
of Amasawa-san to people who do not know anything, you will not be able to understand 1 mm.

"Although it is a strange history, there may be some damage to you as well.I wanted to apologize for
that first."

damage?”

I wonder if I could not understand the meaning, Ibuki-san raises an eyebrow.

"I'm thinking of going to investigate Amasawa-san's background in the future."

you're gonna stick him in the head? it's not better to stop.He's the type who doesn't know what to do,
because he's got the screw on his head."

Amasawa's strong image is enough to make Ibuki-san say so.

"You're certainly a dangerous opponent.But if I leave it alone, I feel like something bad will happen in
the future."

he doesn't seem interested in you, does he?”

"It's not me.For Ayanokoji."

When I heard the name, I turned my eyes to the sea side whether Ibuki-san understood it too.

"Ayanokoji, right.I do not know well, but I certainly felt that I was familiar with Ayanokoji."
Yes, Amasawa-san knows about Ayanokoji-kun.

As a junior, it was not like I knew him from this year.

"He's my classmate.If there is something you can do, it is natural to lend a hand."

I thought it was a story that seemed to float my teeth a little.

When I entered this school, I would have given goosebumps and denied it with all my might.

"But if he finds out what you're looking into, he'll probably come up with it.you don't have a chance to
win at that time, do you?”

"What is her strength...... I feel that the world we live in and the dimensions are different."

"It's my cousin who wants to say don't attach it without permission, but it may be different for sure."

"I mean, there was no one in your memory as powerful as her."

"I'm the strongest in the 2nd year.It was the same when I was in junior high school.There are not many
girls who do martial arts, and I never lost to a guy who is gnawing.I mean, as far as I know, I've always
been the top."

"That's right.I think your strength is second after me in 2nd grade, I won't deny it."

"I'm really denying it.you don't recognize my strength?”

"No one said that.It's just that I don't think I'm weaker than you."

"No, no, I'm definitely stronger."

"I wonder where that confidence comes from.what's the rationale?”

a hunch?”

"I can't count on it at all.You are just analyzing it yourself.We have not fought each other in perfect
condition even once.you don't have the materials to clearly judge which one is stronger, do you?”

"Then I'm not the best in the interim.Why is this the second place?"

"It's the result of an objective evaluation."

"I don't know what it means."

I arrived at Cafe Terrace which is one of the destinations. 1

"It takes a little time, so let me buy you a drink.I wonder what's good."

"I don't mind anything...... with iced lemon tea."

I finished my order with Iifubuki and settled it on my mobile phone.2 cups, 1,400 points, it's expensive.

Receive 2 drinks from the prepared clerk.

"Please.It's my treat."
"It's a strange feeling to be treated to something by you."

"You should receive gratitude obediently."

"Well,it's fine."

Ibuki, who holds the cup with his left hand, takes a sip while looking in the direction of the day after
tomorrow.

Then I moved a little, and stopped in the neighborhood where there was little people.

"It was because I fought with her that I was able to share the same sense of strength as me.on top of
that, did you feel her weakness, her habit of fighting?”

"You're not the one who can easily analyze it, are you?"

"...... that's right."

It's best not to be in the form of a rematch, but......I don't know what will happen if I go deep.

"If you are 1 person, it is over when you encounter a return attack.I don't think the result will cover it."

Ibuki-san just tells the truth, not something like that that makes me fall into a trap.

When I re-build my training from here, it will only be as pointed out.

alecore, it's your freedom to think, but it's not the best to leave it alone.

Were you listening to me? ───"I'm not going to be able to do that."

"That's right, that's right."

Turn the hand of the person holding the cup towards me and block the word.

"No matter what Amasawa Sawawa does, if it's him, don't you deal with it by 1 person?”

"...... What do you mean?”

certainly, ayanokoji-kun is an excellent person.

That's because I've been watching it for 1 year and had the opportunity to learn about it little by little.

However, there are still many mysteries, and not all academic and physical abilities have been
elucidated.Even though I am in the same class, Mr. Iibubuki in the other class should not be able to
understand more.

From the outside, it is only information that mathematics is good and motor nerves are not bad.

"I felt the way to say it close to affirmation, but I'm buying Ayanokoji-kun quite a lot."

"No matter what you buy, anyone will know if you think about his strength."

Ibuki-san clearly says that if you think about his strength, you will know.

did you hear somewhere about Hosen-kun?”

"What?" hosen? who is that?…Oh, like that gorilla."

The story didn't bite, and I was wrapped in a little bit of a feeling.

"Where did you get the information that your Ayanokoji-kun is strong?"“

"Where are you......"

In the middle of choosing a word, I got somewhere, I have such a face.

was that hush? you didn't do that, did you? I forgot......"

Ms. Ibuki is trying to remember something, closing his eyes and putting his arms together.

something happened somewhere i didn't know?”

Here, I try to push a little.

rather, you don't know anything?”
"Mu......There is nothing I do not know, but I do not know."

I decided to take the plunge and proceed with the story because it became a form of mutual restraint.

"I wonder if it is necessary to grind together."

"I don't want to."

"That's not going to be so.let me tell you everything I know about this time.I do not know, you know
Ayanokoji-kun."

This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to gather information.

If anything, anything is fine, so even a little if you know......

"Well, it's fine.what do you not know?”

I wonder if I can not decide what to talk about, Ibuki-san will ask me in a troublesome way.

"I'm sure that will happen, but...... I'm worried about what I talked to you about earlier."

"What I wanted to say earlier was about the roof of Ryuriyu-en and Ayanokoji.You see, it was when I
called you out and blamed the water."

"Hmm, huh? I don't know what you're saying......at all."

ryuenkun? rooftop? and karuizawa? what is water torture?

The question mark comes up one after another in my head.

"Ah, that kind of thing.He didn't tell anyone in his class."

I wonder if there was a part where Ibuki-san is going to go first, 1 person nodded as if convinced.

And Ibuki-san started talking about Ayanokoji-kun, whom I didn't know.

While listening to the story, I keep my head organized while staring at the shining sea so as not to raise
my feelings.Ryuen-kun turned to Karuizawa-san to explore Ayanokoji-kun lurking in our class.In order to
save her, Ayanokoji-kun went to the roof alone.

It was then that he showed overwhelming power and conquered Ryuenkun and others.

I should have known him to some extent, but the surprise was still outweighed many times.

"...... That was the reason Ryuen-kun stopped giving a little trouble to our class.I didn't know at all."

"Anyway, you know with this.His strength is not normal."

"That's right, that's right.You're the one with the immeasurable things......From the perspective of you
who fought both, which one do you think will win if those 2 men fight?”

"Well, I guess so."i haven't seen either of them seriously.i don't want to say it's a man or a woman, but
overall ayanokoji is better than that? So, there is no need for you to stick your neck in."

Even if he is done something by Amasawa-san, it may be so if there is enough power to deal with it.
"But if you have physical strength, it's not always safe.It is not possible to avoid expulsion in school
life.Rather, that strength can be an enemy."

On an uninhabited island, Amasawa likes to rampage on her own, but it does not go so well in the
school.

"Thank you, Ibuki-san.I think your information will be more useful than I thought."

"Do you want to talk to Kouji Aya about this?"“

"Not yet.It's about him in the first place, it's no wonder even if I understand it to some extent."

In particular, he has been in contact with Amasawa-san several times since before the uninhabited
Island test.

"The rest is the problem of the paper......"

paper?”

"Other than Amasawa-san, there was one more thing that I was worried about in the desert island test."

I explained that my tent had 1 piece of paper in it.

On the last day, I was in the northeast of the island for some reason.

"I see.Someone who wasn't Amasawa sent a notice to suggest Ayanokoji."

"You know the word suggestion."

don't be stupid, okay?”

Ibuki-san is low in academic ability of OAA, but the story is surprisingly well understood.

There is no discomfort like having a conversation with a person with a clearly low level.

"At that time, Amazawa-san looked at the paper he received from me and broke it down in detail.I think
that the action had been stuck for a long time, but it didn't want to leave evidence of
handwriting.Anyway, I clearly remember that it was a beautiful and beautiful character."

"Beautiful letters?”

"Yeah.I don't think there are people who can write at that level."

"I see.on top of that, there is a possibility that someone who can write a handwritten character may be
evil.but isn't it difficult to find it alone? The evidence was also destroyed."

"It's not going to be easy.I can't even go around asking each person to write a letter.And another thing is
that although this is still a weak reasoning, there is a possibility that the person who wrote this character
has high physical abilities.Whether you are Ayanokoji-kun or Amazawa-san, there is a possibility if you
have the strength to jump through.In addition, it is highly likely that you are in 1st grade."

"If you come to Amazawa in Ayanokoji, you might certainly be a strong guy.but what's the basis for 1
year?”
"A person who knows Amazawa-san and knows his handwriting.It's not likely to be 2nd or 3rd years."

"I see."

Ayanokoji-kun and Amazawa-san, and the existence of a third party.

What kind of connection each has, I can not see the whole picture at all yet.

but i can't leave it alone.

"I will move so that the damage does not reach you, but if I fall, I can not guarantee the future.If
Amasawa-san shows a strange move to the school without hesitation───"

Kang, and a light sound echoes on the deck.

Because Ibuki-san pressed a cup of tea against the railing.

The contents that are still more than half are left, overflowing from the drinking mouth and it takes on
her hand.

what's wrong?”

what if you fall? I told you it was me who would defeat you."

"I'm not going to get beaten up, either.But, I do not know what the invisible enemies, including
Amasawa Sawasan, will do, so───"

"There are 2 people over there, and if it is, it should not be done with 2 people over here."

"That is......"

"If I join, who is the strongest in 2 years, the story will also change.if you ask me why, can i help you?”

I said so and picked up the cup in the opposite hand, and licked a lemon tea on the back of my hand.

what are you going to say? You will cooperate with me twice."

"I don't want to end up being licked in 1 year, and I don't like that you lose to me.and ... you brought me
a story that you really wanted to rely on me, didn't you?”

Straight ahead, Iifubuki-san looked into my eyes.

no, not at all?”

"What?" what if you become so obedient?I need Ibuki-san's cooperation."

i've never thought about that before.”

"...... then it's okay! i won't tell you to lend me a hand again! bye bye!”

I grabbed my left wrist when I was about to walk out of Ibuki-san, who was angry.

"What!”

"For the drink you just bought, I'll get you to work for free."
what is it? even though i told you to buy it, are you going to take the money now?”

"Nothing is more expensive than free."

"Then I'll give it back right now."

Ibuki-san takes out his cell phone and i continue.

"Then I wonder if I'll get 30 million points"

I raise my eyebrows and lean my neck if I can't understand what Ibuki-san is saying.

"It's a treat from me.don't you think there's that much added value?”

"I don't think so at all! 700 points!”

"If you don't have the ability to pay, I'll write you off by lending a hand to me."

"Um......I'll say it one more time, but can't you be honest?”

"If you need to be honest, I will do so."

For some reason, I was embarrassed to rely on Ms. Ibuki obediently, and it became such a form.

But I kept the same appearance as usual, and continued with high pressure.

"Really, you have a nasty character."

"It would be like each other, Ibuki-san"

The eyes of each other intertwined, Ms. Ibuki drank the rest of the cup while being stunned.

lemon tea.

I laughed a little because such a complaint was somehow interesting.

At dusk, when the sun sets beyond the horizon.

At the promised place, Ichinonose was waiting for me while staring at the sea.

When I see her profile, which is ephemeral and ephemeral, I hesitate to call her name only a little.

Ichinose

"Ayanokoji-kun."I'm sorry, I'm sorry."

I stand in front of her, exchanging greetings lightly.Because it was not the air of suddenly cutting out the
main topic, I decided to pinch a little chat.

"Is the plan to save private points still going on?".”

It was a story unrelated to the main subject, but Ichinose did not show one disgusting face.

"I see.i'm not going to lose it.If you save as much as you can and become unnecessary, it's easy because
you just have to return the points you kept at that time to everyone."

It is easy to say, but it is a strategy that can continue to do because it is a reliable Ichinose.

As I was saying now, it is not a bad thing to keep just keeping it.If it is automatically reduced, it will cause
inconvenience, but if you are promised to come back as much as you give it, it can be said that it is a
good hand to move a lot of money in case of an emergency.

The unique advantage given to Ichinose is also a big factor.

"But the strategy of pooling is to prepare for an emergency.that's not enough, is it?”

"If it's a new start, the story is different, but this time it's going to continue."

In other words, we did not prepare a new strategy, but only maintain the status quo.

what do you think is missing us?”

what's not in ichinose's class?”

"I see.We can't see that area properly...... I wonder how our class from Ayanokoji-kun's view is
reflected."

"In the uninhabited island test, I also talked to some Ichinose classmates.The first thing that I feel after
all is the impression that there are many students with good character, based on the good work
association."

This is something you know without saying, but it is also an inseparable element.

However, since they do not like to fight each other, they can not actively go to get class points.

"It may also be important to come out a little more bullish.It's not about foul play or behind-the-scenes
work, but I think it's important to be strong against rough play."

"Rough play......huh.that's right.We can't fight if we don't do it more firmly."

I'm not yet coming up with a concrete solution.

The only thing that I'm trying to push hard toward the darkness just before is painfully conveyed.

"The other day's uninhabited island test.It's about that reply......"

"Well, yeah...... that's right, we gathered here for that story."

I gently put my face to the ear of the one-size-fits-all, and tried to speak in a voice that was difficult to
hear unless I concentrated my consciousness, knowing that there was no one around me-that was the
time.

what are you talking about meeting up with 2 people in a place like this?”

Ichinose, who was surprised by the student Council president even though the southern cloud is the
main voice, hurriedly takes the distance, but the scene that was almost zero distance would definitely
have been seen.

did he follow you? No, I don't do anything stupid enough to be attached unknowingly.

then ichinose was marked from the beginning?

No, this is probably due to the monitoring by the countless eyes that Nagumo has.

No matter how far away you travel, it's almost impossible to escape from the eyes of all 3rd graders on
this ship.It is no wonder that some people have seen the way to this point.

However, there was no sign that Nagumo came in contact in the last few days.

Contact at the timing that I wanted to avoid the most, as if I tried.

"Good work, Student Council President Nagumo"

After breaking off the flow at once, Ichinose performs the work of hurriedly returning to normal mode.

I was not able to wipe away the complete upset and confusion.

However, even if it was repaired perfectly, it seems that there was no meaning in the present Nagumo.

"It seems that we met on the last day of the uninhabited island, but it is a secret meeting with 2 people
again?”

"......"

Suddenly, Ichinose gets stuck in the words of Ichinose, who is steamed back about what happened on an
uninhabited island.As for the person himself, it is also an incident that has inadvertently confessed to
me, it is not easy to turn it into a false demon.

I thought I would pinch my mouth, but Nagumo controlled it with his hand.

I received a strong pressure not to interrupt now.

"Well, what do you want.But ─ ─ ─ If it becomes possible that the fellow of the student council, Honami,
will be crying, you can not leave it alone as the student council president, can you?”

That's what it is, after all.

I was able to guess from the time I fully understood that Kiriyama was on the Nagumo side.

When Nagumo approaches us further, he stands next to Ichinose.

"Are you crying......?”

"It's fine if it's my misunderstanding, but it's about Karuizawa."

Do not dare to say a single word, but slowly and profoundly take out the words to make you understand
them.

"Ms. Karuizawa, is that you?"“

When the name of Kei comes out at this timing, of course Ichinose can not understand.

"It seems that I have only taught it to a close person yet, but I heard that he has been dating a Karuizawa
a long time ago.right? ayanokoji"

She is dating Karuizawa.

Even if I heard that word, I probably could not understand the meaning immediately.

what is it? It seems that Honami and Ayanokoji are on good terms, so I thought they were already
talking."

After saying that, I made a slight gap, and continue.

"I thought you were thinking about two forks, right?"“

i will not return anything Nagumo’s one-sided attack.

Here, there is no point in saying that I was trying to tell you that I am dating a gracious person.

Rather, it is obvious that it can only be the act of applying salt to the wound.

"Really...... is it?”

hey, ayanokoji, honami is listening. why don't you give me an answer? or is there nothing to do with
karuizawa because of my misunderstanding? then you have to deny it, and i sincerely apologize.”

You can see me and kei together with kiriyama.

However, he does not give any evidence that he is dating.

In other words, it is not 0 that the possibility of putting Kama on deciding the relationship with Kei

is also.

But there is no option here for me to say "there is no such fact".

If you put it into words, if you were dating after all later, a lie will be exposed.

No, in the first place, it is better to think that Nagumo has stepped in after backing up.

"I didn't tell anyone ostensibly, but where did I get that information?"“

"......!”

Ichinose was clearly shocked by my admission.

First of all, Nagumo should have realized that Ichinose's feelings are directed towards me.
you know i'm not just jumping on rumors and speculation, are you?”

Even if I show my teeth happily, I do not try to talk about how to reveal the seeds or betray them.

I was vividly reminded of the words of Ryuen, who said that Nagumo might be a bad type for me.

"I'm not going to say anything about people's love path.However, as I said earlier, Honami is an officer of
the student council.I have enough potential to become the student council president in the future.I have
to protect you."

"I was able to understand well that the relationship between me and Ichinose appeared unnatural in the
eyes of Nagumo Student Council President.But it was early to step in at this stage, wasn't it?”

"Certainly not.If it's a story that Sailbo was tricked out of dating you, it doesn't seem to be that way from
what I saw.It may have been a completely unrelated discussion.But, if you meet 2 people in a place
where you don't like people like this before dinner, it's not impossible to get over it, right? I'm sure your
girlfriend will be sad when she sees this situation."

"Certainly, it may cause unnecessary misunderstandings."

"This is as the student Council President......no, I did something of course as a person of the student
council.

Nagumo came closer to me after I let my eyes light at the end of Ichinose

"Introduce me next time, your girlfriend.I want to see your face once."

Then Nagumo, who struck on the shoulder, whispered in his ear.

"No matter what you think of my way, you're free.but it hasn't even started yet, has it?”

"It has not even started, is it?"

"If you mix 100 truths with 1 lie, no one will notice.you have to make a decision before it becomes
irrevocable.if you want to fight me, come see me whenever you want.If I show you 1 prostrate, I will
become your opponent."

In other words, unless you agree to fight Nagumo, obsessive surveillance and harassment will continue
endlessly.

It is a story of trying to drag out to the stage of the game even forcibly.

"See you later."

I said so and left this place.

It hasn't even started yet, has it?Only Nagumo has an overwhelming surveillance network and
information network.

All 3rd grade students move as their own hands and feet, become eyes and ears.

For the students of this school who live on the premises, it is also synonymous that all life is lost.And the
word 100 lies to 1 truth.
It is only now that the truth is dripping down, but lies begin to mix in there.

If you look at the side, it is just an extension of harassment.It is the action of Nagumo that can not be
said that it is true like a child.However, he has done more damage mentally than anyone else he has
ever fought.

Nagumo doesn't even care that Nagumo is getting the antipathy of the same school year by sticking to
me.

Do you not think that you will lose trust by this degree, do you think that you should be bound by rules
without going to gain trust from the beginning?

Anyway, it is only certain that Nagumo has a corresponding resolution.

Nagumo left and was left in this place only when it was quiet.

It was flowing immediately after the confluence, it did not contain any air that seemed to float
somewhere.

It's just a heavy, quiet time.

"Oh, that's right.Somehow, the story has been interrupted for a bit......"

"That's right."

"Well, that...... Why was I called here?”

"That's── ─ of an uninhabited island."

"Ah! what, what, what, what, what, what, what, what? That is......that is that...... so......"

After making a loud voice, the voice gradually shrinks.

"Forget it......can you give it to me?”

Ichinose, who exhaled so, did not break his smile all the time.

"I'm sorry, I don't know anything.Soar up without permission and say that strange thing without
permission......"

"As Nagumo said, I

〇 A Treasure Hunt Filled with Women Troubles

The remaining holidays left was 3 days.

It is intensely early for too dense days to pass.

As everyone regretted the days spent on this passenger ship, the school sent an email to all the students
in the early morning at once.The book Hondo who opened his cell phone quickly reads it out.

"Will we hold a treasure hunt game from 10am today? What is this?"

Everyone peruses the email with the word"game"that they are not familiar with at the same time.

"Treasure Hunt game"

- Bonus game that takes place with free participation

- Conditions of participation: It is possible from 1 person regardless of gender, and 1 million private
points are required

- Date: Today 8/8

- Detailed explanation at the venue (must have arrived at the 5th floor by 10 am)

- You can choose not to participate after receiving explanation

"I thought it was a special exam for a moment, but it's not like that.free participation seems interesting,
doesn't it?”

Participation is free, and the risk that individuals shoulder is only 1 million points of participation fee.

The details are unknown at this time, but I think that there is also a big return than the participation fee
because it is a treasure hunt.If you find a treasure, you can expect simple content such as getting private
points.

If you have a chance to get a temporary bonus, it seems that you can participate actively if you have a
chance to get a temporary bonus.It seems that you can participate in 1 million points, it seems to be said
that conscientious.

Miyamoto and Hondo of course seem to participate, and after the meal they begin to talk about going
together.I also want to invite people and people around me to participate......

"Do not worry about me, please enjoy it......"

Akito, who breathed a little slack on the bed, was in a state of sleeping with a fever.
It may be because I was too excited at the private pool yesterday.

"If it wasn't forbidden to bring personal belongings, I lent it to you with a game machine."

"I can't feel like playing a game in this state......"

Somehow, Akito crouched his face on the pillow.

I finished the meal with such Akito sleeping, and after spending it in the room leisurely until about 9: 50,
I decided to leave Akito and head to the venue with 3 people although it was somewhat heartbreaking.

Many students packed the venue at the designated place.

I thought about how many people would participate, but roughly about half of all students.

I thought it might be a little more in the imagination, but the students who are not interested in
treasure hunting may be going to fill up with pools with few people, as this is just a chance.

As it is free participation, how to use this 1 day is free for the students.

It may have reached the deadline soon, but the stage ahead begins to become noisy.

It seems that Takato Takato and the teacher who is the homeroom teacher of the 3rd year A class
explain the contents of the game.

Almost all teachers seem to be gathered, but I can not see the Tsukitsuki Castle Shiro acting president,
and the figure of Tsukasa Umaba, who is the homeroom teacher of 1 year D class.If Sima had also been
hired by that man, it would not be funny to pull himself in this matter.

In fact, the figure and role have also been well known to Mr. Shimajima, tea ceremony, and pillar
bashiras.

"Good morning, everyone.It's 10 a.m., so we're closing the recruitment with the students who are
gathering here at the moment."

Another teacher standing at the entrance closes the door slowly.

Rules are rules, even if they are self-participatory games.

After 1 second, you will not be allowed to participate if you are late.

"Before we begin, I'll explain how we decided to play this treasure hunt game.This treasure hunt game is
due to the fact that the student Council president, Nagumo, suggested that after competing in each
school year while putting himself in a harsh desert island life, we should have fun and fun recreation in
the sense of deepening friendship.Nagumo-kun, please say hello."

Takato Sensei calls his name, and Nagumo stands in front of the participants.

"With the full cooperation of the school, we are pleased to announce that a bonus game will be held.It
was the brainchild of the Student Council, which aims to enrich and improve school life.In the Desert
Island test, all grades often competed with killing, but in this treasure hunt, it is possible to make a
partner beyond the grade.Please take advantage of that and join us."

With a serious student Council president-like remark, the story is concluded so briefly.

i remember nagumo, who showed up in front of us yesterday.

There were also members of the student council who sat beside the teachers and listened to the story.

As far as I can see from here, I can not see how it has changed.......

I remember the tears that Ichinose suddenly shed yesterday.

The hurt she suffered in her heart would not be light.Now, I'm doing it and behaving naturally, but it
should take some time for it to heal.

The love that I had for me at that time may disappear, or may have hostility.

It is only certain that it will be a big turning point for her in the future, what kind of change she will
make.

The south cloud greeting is over, and the microphone is passed to the teacher again.

"Members of the student Council cannot participate in this treasure hunt because they have to manage
the operation.It will be the office work on the holiday return, so please thank you."

Some members of the student council gather at Nagumo, starting with the Horikita and Ichinose.

"Now I'll outline the treasure hunt game, but it has no complicated rules and it's very simple."

The right hand raised by Takato sensei.A square piece of paper is held between the thumb and
forefinger.I wonder if the size is about 5 centimeters square.A two-dimensional code was printed on the
paper.

"All 100 of these two-dimensional code seals were affixed to every corner of the ship.Participants will be
asked to play a treasure hunt game to find this seal.It is a mechanism to be paid private points of reward
by reading in a dedicated application.However, the number of times that can be read per 1 mobile
phone is only 1 time.Please note that when you visit the site, the results will be reflected immediately
and you will be rewarded.Of course, even if you read the two-dimensional code that was used 1 time on
another mobile, it becomes invalid and you do not get a reward.In addition, please avoid any illegal acts
such as removing the seal without permission or making it impossible to read using a pen, even if it is a
game, because we will severely punish it."

I see, it's a very simple and luck is important game.

"The lowest private point I get is 5000 points.This is the 50 sheets that occupy exactly half of the
whole.And the next one is 30 1 million points."

unfortunately, half of the 100 cards will lose.

Even if you can find 30% of 1 piece, it is not profitable to come in.

"The breakdown of the remaining 20 sheets, 10 sheets is 5 million points, 5 sheets is 10 million points, 3
sheets is 30 million points.And the rest are 50 million points and 100 million points.The higher the
difficulty of finding a hidden two-dimensional code, the more private points you can get, and it's okay."

The fact that the participants are about 200 people, 2 people to 1 person will not get, but if you find the
seal of the most difficult two-dimensional code 100 million points.This is not an amount that can be
easily obtained even in special tests.If this is the case, it is no wonder even if half of them bear the risk of
losing......

"For more than 200 students participating, 100 two-dimensional codes were prepared.It is inevitable
that students who do not receive it will come out.However, we also provide ways to avoid
risks.Participants can pair regardless of grade, and if they use either mobile phone to read the two-
dimensional code in a paired state, the two-dimensional code reward, if it is 3 million points, it will be
paid 3 million points each pair."

That means that if only the pair read 100 two-dimensional codes, 200 people can get a reward.I can
lower the possibility of losing without getting 1 point.

If there is a disadvantage, such as when you find multiple two-dimensional code, it is about that there is
a possibility that it will be troubled by which two-dimensional code to read.There is a disadvantage that
there is such a somewhat adjustment, but it seems that the merit is high in pairing.

"Also, the area where the two-dimensional code is affixed has been determined in advance."

Even if it is said to be everywhere in the ship, there are many places that are naturally inviolable areas.

Taka and the teacher explain while using the screen.

To put it simply, the two-dimensional code seal is not hidden in the toilet and the guest room, and the
floor and the room dedicated to the employee are naturally excluded.

And the seal is not hidden in the hierarchy where students are prohibited from entering.It was
emphasized that it is limited to public places and the range of movement where students are allowed to
move.

"Then ─ ─ ─ I will provide this."

When I said that, the teachers began to distribute the paper all at once.

The paper was folded in two, which arrived in my hand soon.

There were some changes to the ship's map, and the area where the seal was affixed was painted in
color.And, it is described sentence surface and figure that are not familiar.

"Basically, the game is about luck.However, I mixed the elements that are related to my ability a little."
Perhaps it is a letter figure written on the map handed over.

"Here are 3 mystery questions written.If you solve this, it is a mechanism to know where all 3 two-
dimensional codes are hidden, and please think that you can not find them unless you solve the problem
only for these 3."

Among all 100 pieces, 3 two-dimensional codes, exceptionally are prepared?

I read the 3 riddles diagonally and then put the paper in my pocket.

"The reception will be held for 30 minutes from now.Please indicate whether you want to participate
from your mobile phone.Also, if there are people who can not turn on the power due to running out of
battery, etc., please offer to a nearby teacher as soon as possible."

Students who took out their cell phones one after another start the reception.There were some
students who left the room, but almost everyone who is in this place will surely think that they will
participate.The end time of the treasure hunt game is 5 PM.It is necessary to read the two-dimensional
code by this time.

I also took out my cell phone without leaking to the majority and decided to participate.

But when there are so many people, the gaze that can be directed at me is also the biggest one in the
last few days.

When it becomes so large, some students of other grades come out to notice that they are looking at
somewhere naturally.When other grades begin to follow the line of sight, the line of sight that is
directed at me temporarily decreases and scatters.

at this stage, you're not going to let them know that you're monitoring me.

It is preserved to the scene that is more effective, and the scene that is more damaged.

As you do not know what the final aim is, you need to stand around to climb up.

I think that all the information has been stolen, and I try to act.

There was also a figure of grace who is her in the participants, but we do not even align our eyes.

Since I have not announced the relationship between 2 people, I refrain from blatant eye contact.

Of course, even if it is said to be possible to form a pair, there is nothing to form.

I don't usually think that Ayanokoji Kiyokitaka and Karuizawa Kei will form a pair in a place known to the
surrounding people.

And, here Horikita came to show up in front of the students with a microphone.

"I'm Horikita of the student Council.I would like to thank all of the students who will participate.In order
to prevent fraud, participants are required to pay 1 million points when leaving the room, and at the
same time, they are asked to fill in their names on the roster by year.No autographs are allowed.Please
understand that this is a measure to prevent unauthorized participation using the mobile phone of a
third party.After receiving the reward, please return here by the end time of the exam and report it.If it
is ignored, there is also a possibility of invalidation of the reward."

In mobile payments, there is no way to connect students with mobile phones.

This allows me to use another phone to participate.Apart from how problematic it is, it is certain that it
will leave the game's intent to follow its original rules and participate in it.However, by forcing entry into
the list including identity verification at the time of payment, the mobile phone can be connected to the
person's.Even if I get a reward on someone else's phone, I'll see through the rules at the last check, and
even if I let the owner of the phone go, I won't be accepted because there's no name on the
list.Students and teachers work together, and a special long desk is placed at the entrance.

So it seems to leave after the work to write the name by grade by paying the participation fee from the
mobile phone.

It's also possible that people who don't pay the fee will secretly download the app.

I leave this place in order from the person who finished the installation of the application.

I was confused in the miscellaneous, and when I lined up in line, I finally arrived in front of Horikita who
was accepting.

"Name here.Then I will collect 1 million points."

I put my name on the roster.

Then put the mobile phone on the terminal for payment and pay 1 million points.

Now I'm officially in the treasure hunt game.

"Next person"

Without having a special meeting with Horikita, I left the room with the flow.

Well, a treasure hunt game until the evening that suddenly began.

There are some rules to follow, but basically it's only about violations.

After that, I will only participate with great luck.......

Because the two-dimensional code is affixed immediately from the starting point, the surrounding area
is crowded.

Like locusts devour crops, the investigation proceeds at a tremendous speed.

there will be no space to interrupt where i joined from now on.

In the same way, a student sees a large group of locusts and begins to change the point where they are
looking for them.

What's more, there are many students who use their cell phones to keep in touch.Perhaps they are
looking for two-dimensional codes and looking for partners to pair at the same time.

Since pairs can be formed on the app without meeting directly, there is also a way to divide into two
hands.

hey, morisan, would you like to see it from above?”

The late Grace comes out of the venue and walks with her classmate Mori Nene.

It seems Kei grabbed her classmates early and made a pair.

I was alone, of course, so I decided to go down to the bottom level for the time being.

If you go from the upper floor like Keii, you will have the same space together.

Even so, ─ ─ ─ There is not even 1 chat addressed to me on my phone.

at a time like this, i think it's okay to invite about 1 person.

no, don't think deeply.when i think about it, i feel like i can't lose.

In the first place, there are not so many people who exchange contacts either via email or chat.

Ayanokoji group Keisei is vacant, but he expressed early whether he was not interested in this kind of
game.I'm not sure if I'm going to be able to do that, but I'm not sure if I'm going to be able to do that.

"......"

When he starts to move for that, he comes across her from the front.

I raise my hand lightly and try to leave after greeting, but......

wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait!”

He grabs his arm and is called off as if in a panic.

"um......ayanokoji, have you already partnered with someone?”

"No, it's 1 person."

The reason I didn't add it now was because I had no plans to become a pair in the future.

It is a different matter whether you have more friends and if you have friends who can move with you at
such events.

I thought that it was a bit empty by saying it myself, but I can endure it there.

"Well, then? i wonder if you will become a pair...... me?”

i am in trouble how to reply to the unexpected proposal.

Sato is the first person to receive a confession since she confessed last year.I could not respond to that
feeling and refused, and after that there is a history of dating Kei.I never thought that I would be offered
a partner as a person who was hated and took it for granted.

There is no reason to refuse special, but to be honest, there is no reason to accept it.

Kei kept it a secret from me, so I just saw that she had already partnered with Mori, but it's a different
matter whether or not she can partner with Sato.

"Do you care about Kei-chan......?”

It was hard to answer that it was so, but Sato seems to have guessed right away with this attitude.

"I heard that I'm going out with 2 people and I'm going out with everyone."

"Is that so?"

It seems that you took the first step in opening the relationship between me and Kei in the 2nd
semester ahead of this.

From the story of Matsuhita in the past, I knew that Sato was conscious of the relationship between me
and Kei.

"I'm going to go out with you and go through it as it is.It's not something we can keep a secret forever."

"Well, there are some couples who are hiding out, but I think that only a fairly limited person can notice
the combination of ayanokoji-kun and Kei-chan."

Sato says that some of the girls who are close to her are suspicious of Me and Kei's relationship.

Of course, I did not hear that I spoke directly from the person, but I would be sure from the mouth of
Matsushita who has come in contact.Of course Sato is nothing bad.It's because I just guessed and talked
about it as I like while I don't know anything.

yeah, but that's it? I suggested a partner because I thought I could count on you as a partner.that there
is no different meaning......no?”

It's not for strange reasons, but it's for strange reasons.

what's your private point?”

"Well, I'm a little embarrassed to teach......about 18 million points"

It is not a financial situation that can say about people, but it seems that there are not many considering
that private points are immediately after being transferred.Even if the risk is small, there would have
been some determination to participate using the precious 1 million private points.

Then, I want to find a two-dimensional code with high difficulty, and I want to pair it.

"I understand.if sato is okay with me, shall we make a pair?I can not promise results."
"Really!? i did it!”

Sato's attitude to be happy and happy is pleasant even for the team side.

Take out each other's phones and apply for and accept the pair through the app.

This will officially become a pair, and you will receive a reward for the two-dimensional code that you
read on either mobile phone.

All you have to do is grab a reward of at least 3 million points or more.

"So, the teachers gave you a strange piece of paper, right?”

Sato takes a crumpled piece of paper out of his pocket.

"Ah!?”

I think that I forgot that I had crumpled when I saw the state that I took out, and I immediately pocket it
with embarrassment.

"Ah, hey, it's a little ... I don't understand at all even if I look at it......aha.ayanokoji-kun also has it,
right?”

I could not think that the mystery could be solved, it seems that I had rounded the paper appropriately.

Take out the folded paper and spread it in front of Sasa wisteria.

"This means that you can see 3 places that indicate where the two-dimensional code is, right?”

"That's right."

"Then if this is solved, there is a possibility that you can get 100 million points?”

"No, it would not be."

It seems to crush hope, but it is bad, but it answers immediately.

"What? is that right?”

Of the 100 two-dimensional codes, only 3 are answered in question form.

Therefore, I want to put expectations on the two-dimensional code that is ahead of solving this paper
problem......

"All of these 3 tips are similar level by level.If so, I do not think that there is a difference in the reward
that can be obtained even if it is solved.10 million points with the number of sheets as it is.......Or maybe
there is a possibility of 5 million points."

"What? but 3 means that only 3 cards are in, what is the possibility of 30 million points?”

"Certainly easy to unify 3 pieces of limited 30 million points is easy to tie, but the probability is low"

There are no high-value private point rewards in the first place.

"What? even if you can solve such a difficult problem, is that all you can get?”

"This treasure hunt is a bonus game positioned entirely around luck.If the students who worked and
solved the problem got 100 million points, 50 million points, and 30 million points that Sato said, there is
a possibility that many other students will react that they can not be convinced.wouldn't sato think
so?”

If it is all 30 million points, it will be that there are no 1 pieces left in the game that should be looking for
with luck.Then it is equal to failure as a game.

The paper should be seen as a modest reward, as it is part of a relief effort.

"Well, I see.Certainly it might be frustrating if all this is a high two-dimensional code......"

Thinking about what I think of myself who can not solve, it seems that I was convinced immediately.

"It's not a bad thing to find a two-dimensional code based on this hint, but the two-dimensional code
you find is not known until you read it and get private points.If you put your hand out poorly, it will also
lead to missed opportunities."

This treasure hunt game has hours, but the big game is decided in the first 1 or 2 hours.

"Then we can ignore this."

"If you ever use this tip paper, it would be when you couldn't find a good two-dimensional code until
just before the end.I know where to point."

Well, when I tried to rely on it, other students had already collected it, but it seems to be.

"...... By any chance, Ayanokoji-kun, has the hint of this paper been solved?”

"Somehow."

"......!”

Each hint is not made difficult.On the mechanism that can participate from 1st to 3rd grade, it is a form
close to solving a mystery rather than a positive approach.

While talking like that, students participating in the treasure hunt around me are gradually searching for
two-dimensional codes per hand.Even though the area where the two-dimensional code is attached is
limited to some extent, if 200 people search out all at once, most will be found soon.

There is also the possibility that expensive two-dimensional code is hidden far away from the starting
point.

"I think I'll look for the lower layer for now."

"I understand, I'll leave it to Ayanokoji-kun as to where to start looking."

I and Sasafuji lined up and went to the lowest level designated for the search range.

Then, about 5 minutes after 2 people searched for two-dimensional code, they found 2 explicit seals.Is it
a bad place, or is it hidden in a more difficult place?
While I could not grasp the hand, the students began to increase little by little around me.

"Ah, Ayanokoji-kun......"

what did you find?”

"Well, that's not it......Hey, can I go to the bathroom for a while? In the morning, I drank too much...... I
was really going to go a while ago......"

While looking very embarrassed, Sato has heard such a thing.

i see, that's when you found me, right?”

I nodded while blushing my face.

"I'm sorry, I should want to hurry even a little."

i'm not going to tell you not to go to the toilet.i will gladly send sato out.

i'll be right back!”

"So as not to panic"

I send Sato out to the restroom for the time being, and I resume the search nearby with 1 person.

A treasure hunt game, Ayanokoji-kun was also involved?”

When I was peeking under the sofa, I was called from behind.

I thought someone had stopped, but my classmates were Matsuhita.

today is a day when you can often talk to unusual classmates.

At the same time, many 3rd years who seems to have been talking with Matsushita show a suspicious
and suspicious face.

"...... Ayanokoji?"

you know that? About Ayanokoji-kun."

When Matsushita looked into Tara's face strangely, he turned away from his eyes with a bad-looking
face.

Matsushita doesn't know, but it is certain that the whole 3rd years has some kind of transmission about
me from the southern cloud.

"I'm in the middle of a treasure hunt now, so talk to me later.i don't want to waste time on my body.
let's go.”

"If you say that, there are many good seniors too.I don't care if you pair it with another child."

Tatara's presence in this place for 3 years may be a good opportunity to explore the southern cloud
strategy.

"Senpai is also participating in the treasure hunt."

When I called to jump in from here, I turned away my gaze with a blatantly disgusting face.

After hearing a small tongue strike, he matsumatsu (pine matsumatsu), but he perceives that Tatara's
signs have changed.

what's wrong? Tatara senpai."

When I called out that again, Tatara apparently began to show an attitude of running away.

It is from the first impression that Matsushita has some kind of favor.

I'm sure that you have been instructed not to engage in careless conversations, that you are more likely
to dislike contact with me than to want to pair up.

"Matsushita,see you next time."

"Oh,is that so?"

Without knowing, Matsushita laughed lightly, waving his hand to Tatara and saying goodbye.

While looking at Matsushita somewhere, he glares at me and leaves.

"I see.i don't know what it is, but it was saved.did something happen with tatara senpai?”

Even if you do not know about the command from Nagumo, you will feel suspicious if you look at that
attitude.

"There's nothing, I've never talked to you."

"Hmm?”

It seemed that the consent did not go, but I lowered it by stroking the chest relieved whether the load of
the shoulder went down.

"Hey, maybe 1 Ayanokoji too? if it was 1 person, would you like to pair?”

"Oh, no───"

When it became the air that Matsushita is likely to be invited to treasure hunt, the footsteps coming
running from behind.

"Hey, Matsushita-san, I'm working with Ayanokoji-kun!”

Sato, who came back from the bathroom, packed the distance with Matsushita with a ferocious dash
and grabbed both shoulders.

huh? oh, yeah?”

Matsushita looked back while being surprised by the strange speed and pressure.

I mean, I saw tatara Senpai a while ago, but you weren't with Matsushita-san?”

"Do you say that we were together or that we are just being accompanied......"
It seems that not only Matsushita but also Sato know about Tatara as a 3rd grade student.He is a class A
student in year 3, and he has a slightly higher grade than average with B to C overall on the OAA.The
boys also have a long and unusual hairdo.

I wonder what kind of hair is that...... I do not know about that area well.

"The motion is too strong and I'm pulling a bit.I'm turning it down on a detour."

ah, i understand.

i don't know.

For the time being, let's re-examine the underside of the sofa that was on the way to investigate.

It's not there, isn't it? Even if there is, I think it is a cheap two-dimensional code."

Certainly the underside of the sofa is easy to be chosen as a typical stash of two-dimensional code.

In fact, on the floor of this sofa, there was a two-dimensional code that peeped into my face when I
crouched at a slightly different angle.Of course, I do not read this two-dimensional code.

"What's important is the pattern on the school side."

pattern?”

"When you decide to run this lottery game, it's important how you determine the value of the two-
dimensional code."

"Eh, and......?”

If you do not understand well, Sato will lean her head.

Matsuhita responded without any particular thought.

"Of course, we will prepare a high-value two-dimensional code for hard-to-find places."

"That's right.If so, then the next time it will be who will judge the"hard to find"."

teacher!”

This time, Sato says before Matsushita just to answer.

However, Matsushita added to supplement.

"When you put 100 two-dimensional codes, it's quite hard.I think there is no mistake that the teacher
put it, but it is hard to think of 1 or 2 people.Even if I put it in the middle of the night yesterday, a few
people are running out......"

"Did the students decide where to put the two-dimensional code on the ship while they were doing the
desert island test, or did they suddenly entrust it to the teacher in charge of the work?If you know that,
it will be easier to guess where the seal is put."

"I'm sorry, the meaning I'm saying at all......"

"The construction of the passage and the decoration that is placed are basically the same."

you know what i mean now, matsushita-san.

"Well, that's it."

it's amazing, ayanokoji-kun!”

"I think the focus is interesting, but I think we can do it a little more easily, like a treasure hunt game?”

"...... That's right."

If you say that, you can no longer say it back to me.

For the time being, I just thought that there was no regrets if I did some logic as well.

"But I see, sorry.There was a previous customer."

"Sorry?”

"I also want to find a more reliable partner.See you later."

Even if you are standing, everyone in this place will only miss the opportunity.

It has been less than 1 hour since the treasure hunt began.Many of the participants were scattered,
solidified and gathered dozens of people, but they passed each other repeatedly and found themselves
searching for similar places.

Psychologically, it is difficult to load the two-dimensional code that I found first number 1.

Even if it is a two-dimensional code considered to be the most difficult, it does not have any other
criteria.Including us, 50 million points While finding a two-dimensional code of 100 million points hold,
there will probably be a certain percentage of students who are through.

"Good morning, Ayanokoji -Senpai"

"Huh? Ah, good morning, Nanase."

When I thought that I was called by the sign that came close from behind, it was Nanase.

Today also today, it will be that you have updated the continuous encounter record since the holiday
began.

"...... Who?”
Sato, who showed a blatant vigilance for some reason, glared at Nanase.

Nanase, on the other hand, bowed his head without seeing his gaze as uncomfortable.

"My name is Nanase Tsubasa Tsubasa of 1st year D class"

"Hmm......I can't think of it as 1st year."

Sato saw a part and told her to throw up, but Nanase curiously leans his head.

is that right? I think that it is not so good as to be seen older from the usual so much."

"What is it?" where are you saying it's not good?no matter how you look at it, it will be fine!”

"Is that so? I would be happy if you could praise me.I will devote myself every day so that I can become
even more splendid."

"I can't help it if I become better, how do I become better?"“

Sato asks him if he wants to be fine, too.

"It is difficult to explain specifically...... Well, I think that the growth of the heart is indispensable."

"Hey, mind? not drinking milk or having a daily massage?”

"Of course, I think that the act of encouraging physical growth is also connected to become good, but in
my case it is still from the heart."

"Hey...... I heard it for the first time.It may be something convincing."

It's good to be impressed, but Sato, I think that maybe Nanase and the story are not biting each
other......

Nanase is also on a treasure hunt?”

huh? oh no, i'm not.I felt like I wanted to relax today somehow."

It seems that he does not participate in the treasure hunt.However, then why is it to show up in such a
place.

"Ayanokoji-senpai seems to be doing well today, and more than anything else.Then, I'll excuse you with
this soon."

When he breaks up with Nanase, he passes by Hosen immediately after.

"Hosen?"

"Huh? what happened to Hosen?”

It seems that it is not a coincidence after all that I have been trying not to care for the last few days.

It is not just a coincidence that I encounter Nanase every day.

First of all, Nanase is trying to contact me to confirm my condition one by one.

On Day 3, I found Nanase, who was having lunch on the deck, but even if I hadn't gone to that place, I
guess he came from Nanase.

And Hosen is chasing after such Nanase.

It may not be that he is chasing after Nanase every time, but it is certain that he is planning
something.And behind Hosen, the shadow of Ryuen is visible and hidden.

I thought that I was investigating the relationship between me and Nanase, but Hosen has not shown
me a gesture to be careful about 1 degree.If so, it would be better to see that it marks Nanase purely.

I will try to deduce the reason to mark Nanase a little.Ryuen is looking for the culprit who made komiya
and others suspicious of me.If it is related to it, Nanase is a complete white.It will be made clear by
taking the testimony of Susu Wisteria and Ike.Then, why do you keep an eye on Nanase?It is a common
perception between me and her that I saw Amasawa that day, but if Nanase is hiding more information,
the story will also change.And, even if I think now, I will not understand any more.Once put in the corner
of the head.

"Ah, there it is, Ayanokoji-kun! it's a little hard to find!”

Sato shouted happily and pointed his finger.

It almost does not enter the field of viewthe back side of the cover of the stand light.

It was a two-dimensional code seal pasted to hide there.

Fortunately, we can't see anything other than us right now.

"But you don't know how much point this is until you load it, do you?"“

"It's a difficult place."

I feel that it is not the most number of two-dimensional code, but it seems to be difficult to find, it is
difficult to judge because it is a place that is not so.

what should i do?”

"That's right......"

However, there is no doubt that it is a two-dimensional code that is unnecessary to throw away.

I took out my phone, put it in camera mode and pointed it to the two-dimensional code.

huh? no, no, no, no, no, no, no. I read it."

no, i'm not loading it.

"To?”

I press the shoot button and leave the enlarged two

"If you lick my shoes, can you give me a little spill?" Gorilla"

With a laugh, Ryuen walked out of his pocket without putting his hand out of his pocket.
I was able to catch the treasure fountain as it is, but I made a way out one step sideways.

Ishizaki follows him in a hurry, even though he is wary of Hosen.

Hosen also began to walk in the middle of the corridor with 1 person without looking back.

"He's as scary as ever, isn't he? But I was scared to open the way."

that's my balls. that's my balls.

"But......"

"If you give it back to me, it is a manifestation of the determination that I will let you give it to Teme this
time."

The moment Ryuen passed by, he felt an outpouring of murderousness and violence.

"It's troublesome."

"Leave me alone.I know he's a troublesome opponent, but first we'll look for the culprit."

"That's right.imanishi no shino is holding him down."

Ishizaki, who took out his cell phone and confirmed it, then guides Ryu-en to lead the way.

Soon after that, Ryu-en and the others arrived at the desired location.

Before Ishizaki uttered the following words, Ryuen approached 1 female student.

"It's seven Nanase Tsubasa, isn't it?"“

"Yes.can i help you?”

Nanase, who had been stopped, stared at Ryu-en without hurriedly.

I have not been able to understand why I am being watched by the senior 1.

i'm sorry, but i'll give you some time.

Originally, 1 Ryuen or 2 with Ishizaki would be enough, but he also accompanied Nishino, a girl who was
using it to stop him.We know that the situation surrounding a junior woman with a man alone may be
disadvantageous to us, but it will not be advantageous.

"I have something to ask you about the desert Island test."

"Is that in the exam?"

Nanase did not understand the situation yet, but he understood it with the following words.

Komiya was injured.I'm looking for who the culprit is."

"Why Me?".”

"The 5 people who rushed to the scene of that current affairs were Sudo, Ayanokoji, Ike, Hondo, and
you. It's impossible for Sudo, Ike, and the guys in the main hall to get any clues."
"Well, I think we should ask Ayanokoji-senpai of the same 2nd year."

"Of course I'll listen to him depending on the situation.but first of all, it's you.you seem to have stuck to
ayanokoji in the desert island test, but why?”

"It seems to have nothing to do with the incident."

"I'm not going to tell you if it's unrelated to the case until I hear it."

When they come to Ryuen with a high-pressure attitude, most of them confess easily.

"I'm sorry, but I have nothing to tell you."

However, Nanase refused calmly rather than fretting.

Nanase tries to leave this place with his head down, but Ryuen kicks his foot out and slams the plantar
against the wall.

you don't have the right to speak. you don't have the right to speak.

"It's quite rough.I think it's going to be a problem if someone sees this situation."

"Do not worry.I've got a couple of others on guard to prevent that from happening."

"I understood that Komiya-senpai was Ryuen-senpai's classmate.However, I do not think that I can help
anything.I have no clue."

"Is that so? In spite of that, we've been moving around a lot in the last few days."

"What is it about?"

I returned that it was meaningless without removing the line of sight, but it was a gap to enter for
Ryuen.

"You keep an eye on the 1 year C-class warehouse all day, among all the guys who love to play, right?”

"......"

This is the first time Nanase has opened his eyes and is upset.

"At the stage of listening to the situation from Komiya, I went with you, then Susu Wisteria and Ike just
in case, and set up a watchman at Honhondo.The next 3 people are playing around like idiots, but that's
healthy behavior on this ship.However, you have not played at all, and you have been playing for a
certain 1 year.It's not normal, is it?"

"It's just a coincidence."

"What a coincidence.Today is a treasure hunt, and a lot of people are excited about the game.the kuraji
guy is also participating, but you are not participating.and yet you were acting like you were following
kuraji for the whole time until nishino caught you.is that a coincidence?”

If you participate in the game, you have to do a true resemblance to look for a two-dimensional code.

However, if you do not participate, you can save the trouble.

Nanase, who was concentrating on watching Kuraji, did not notice the existence to watch himself.

"I'm immature, too, not realizing that I'm being followed every day.I was surprised."

thank you for contacting you first?”

"You are amazing Ryuen Senpai.However, Komiya-senpai and Kurachi-kun have nothing to do with it."

"I see, then I'll talk to Kuraji directly."

"That is troubling."

"Then tell me what you know.or do you have to ask someone to tell you something?”

"There is no such thing.But irrelevant things are irrelevant."

"Don't let me say it many times.It's not you who judges it, it's me."

Ryuen has always kept smiling, and continues to smile even now, but the air that radiates changes.

The Stone Ishizaki who is watching by the side feels the intimidation of Ryuen many times by the side,
but he has not gotten used to it yet.I'm not being questioned, but I'm going to give in.

"It's different. Ryuen-senpai has no authority to make such a judgment."

Despite this, Nanase looked straight back at Ryuen's eyes without showing any upset at all.

"What are you hesitating about?Just act quickly."

Indeed, Nanase Tsubasa was hesitant.It was in the middle of the uninhabited island test that the seeds
of this distress were born.It goes back to the day that Amasawa with the murder weapon appeared in
front of Nanase and others, when he hit Ayanokoji with her anger that was nowhere to be found.

It was when Ayanokoji predicted that there was someone or another person in front of Amazawa.

At that time, Ayanokoji refused to do GPS search, but Nanase was secretly doing GPS search in the tent
that he had just assembled.

However, without seeing the details, I dived into the tent of Ayanokoji.If you have found something
poorly examined, it's because I knew that would have been seen through the surprise and upset.As a
result of such a secret GPS search, there were 2 people except Amazawa who were close to Nanase and
Ayanokoji.Both of them are 2nd-yearKushida Kikiyou and 1st-year Kurakura Jichinao Hirohiro.Both of
them were supposed to be examined, but the 2nd grade student, Tan, was delayed because he was a
classmate of Ayanokoji.

In addition to that, he had made regular contact with Ayanokoji to make sure that there was no incident
in Ayanokoji, and in some cases to protect him, but he did not seem to be aware of that point.

"I don't want to waste time, let's go listen to the story."

It was Nanase who looked down as if he had contemplated it, but she immediately raised her face.

"I'm sorry, but I don't know where he went on board to look for the two-dimensional code."
Hosen takes out a small laughing mobile phone.

"Where is Kuraji. the room floor on the 4th floor, right? Oh, I'll be right there."

Ryuen, who had predicted that all this would happen, finished a short call and ended up in his pocket.

"After pulling away from me, I was allowed to watch Kurachi-kun."

"Unlike you, I have a lot of people who become limbs, eyes, ears."

"It may be really irrelevant, Kurachi-kun."

"I don't need you to tell me.It's only going to erase 1 by one."

Whether it's Nanase or Ryuen, Kurachi is the only clue that can be traced right now.

"If you're going or not, judge quickly."

It goes without saying that if Nanase refuses, Ryuen will be alone in Kuraji.

Nanase nodded once and decided to head to Kuraji with Ryuen.

Soon after, he sees Kuraji looking for a two-dimensional code and Tata kuriguri, which seems to be a
pair.

"First of all, please let me and kuraji-kun talk with 2 people."

what?”

"I'll pull the information out of the way."

where is the guarantee that you will take down the information that you have asked me for?

you have to trust me.

"I'm sorry, but I can't believe it."

"If you can't believe it, you have to believe it.I will definitely report everything."

"Well, it's fine.but if you do something bad, i'll forgive you, even if you're a woman, won't you?”

"I understand."

Ryuen gives instructions to Shiino and Ishisaki Zaki to the west with his chin, and pulls the kuriguri from
Kurakura-ji.

In the 2nd year, if Ishizaki and his colleagues call out to him, he has no choice but to follow him calmly.

"Is it a little good, Kuraji-kun?"

"What? You sure, D-class nanase......right?”

Kuraji, who was upset that Taguri was called by his senior, is restless.

i'd like to ask you a few questions.

"I'm sorry, but I'm searching for treasure now, so I have time───"

"Please tell me why you were targeting Ayanokoji-senpai at the time of the uninhabited island exam."

"What?" Wha, what are you talking about?"

If you spend time leisurely, you do not know when Ryuen will come in contact with you.

Nanase had a need to ask while being alone with 2 people.

"It is useless to hide.During the heavy rain on the 7th day of the test, I used a GPS search to find out who
was in the area.amasawa-san and 1 other you were the only one.There were also tools to beat people
near the scene.I can not escape."

i don't know what it means!”

Kuraji, who loudly denies it, tries to escape, but Nanase grabs the arm.

"You can see a 2nd year senior in the back.He is desperately trying to search for the culprit that
Ayanokoji-senpai was about to be attacked.In some cases, we can use violence."

"What is it?" oh, don't be ridiculous. what is that?”

"Shh.It is better for yourself not to get too loud and get antipathy."

"What?! But I'm...... I'm just......!”

just?”

"...... If I attack Ayanokoji-senpai, I'll pay for it...... I was told that......"

"If you hit the money, is it?"

"If it was normal, I wouldn't accept it.But I used my private point, and......"

and?”

"I was told that it's okay to pretend to attack, because it doesn't matter.i didn't do anything wrong, you
know?”

If it is indeed a pretense to attack, it can also be done with a joke of Norihanchiyu.

"Who ordered you to pretend to attack because I offered you money?"When in the first place"

"That is...... before the uninhabited island test......"

"Then, before the exam, is it?"

At a time when I had not expected it, I was also surprised by Nananase.

"In other words, it was planned from the beginning......what is it?"

"I don't know who it is.Private points were transferred without permission."

"───Lie, that's right."

"Huh!? Well, it's not a lie."

"Obviously you know something and you're hiding it, it looks like that."

"I'm nothing......"

"I think you do not know kuraji-kun deeply, but because of your actions at that time, apart from Ryuen-
san Hosen-kun's plan has also changed."

When the story suddenly switches, Kuraji frowns.

"Now he is desperately looking for the culprit.what would happen if i reported it? I'm sure Hoquan-kun
will raise his fist against Kuraji-kun without forgiveness."

2 years of Ryuen and 1 year of Hosen. He threatens to be targeted by 2 members of the militant group.

"Hold on, hold on, hold on, hold on, hold on, hold on, hold on, hold on, hold on!" all right, i'll tell you! i'll
talk to you. don't talk to me about that!”

While whispering, she desperately raises her voice.

Baoquan is the most hated and feared of 1st grade students.

Nanase, who tried to use the name for a trial, also realized the effect more than I imagined.

"...... It's my classmate Utomiya."

"Utomiya-kun, is it?"

"Oh, my god.I'll give you the money when this special exam is over, so I want you to attack Ayanokoji-
senpai."

Is it true?”

seriously, really, really, really, really, really, really, really, really, really, really, really, really.”

Looking at Kuraji's eyes, Nanase nodded once.

"I trust you Kuraji-kun.Finally, let me tell you one more 1. Do you know anything about what happened
to Komiya and her seniors?”

komiya? i don't know what you're talking about.no, i really don't know.anyway, please don't tell hoquan
that i was involved? what?”

"I understand, I promise."

When he tells him to go to Kurachi, the kuriguri rice field is also released at the same time.

Ryuen, who is approaching immediately, asks Nanase to speak to him.Kuraji seems to know nothing
about Komiya's case, but Ryuen does not believe it even if he tells it obediently.Even if you were looking
at it from a distance, you know that you were telling Nanase some information.

"In his story...... Utsunomiya-kun may know something,"

utomiya?”

"Same as Kuraji-kun, 1 year C class Utsunomiya Riku-kun."

Ryuen, who took out his cell phone immediately, confirms the face and abilities of Utomiya with OAA.

"I don't remember seeing it.But physical ability is A?"

"If he is, there may be the ability to push down without being understood by Komiya Miyakun, but there
is no confirmation yet."

you've seen a lot of things.

"...... What are you going to do?"

"It's decided, Utomiya is going to hunt down a kid and have him listen to the story."

"Please wait.I can't agree with that."

If Utsunomiya is a white room student, it is tough to deal with him no matter how much Ryuen.

Most of all, it is not a compliment that Ayanokoji has gone this far without permission.

"An incident where there is no conclusive evidence...... No,it is a case.Even if Utomiya-kun was the
culprit, wouldn't it be until then if he was cut off white?"

"The point is that there is one way to threaten, like the current land also vomited."

"I've been working on him for the last few days and doing some research in advance.Even if I thought
from the original character, I thought that I could drop it if I pushed it.However, it is unknown about
Utomiya-kun."

what do you want me to do?”

"Give me time.Of course, it's not free."

how? Say it."

"I have been silent for a long time, but there is a witness who Ryuen-senpai does not know at the time
of Komiya-senpai's incident.I don't mind telling you who that person is."

"Who is it?"

"I can't say it now.I will tell you if you can refrain from contact with Utsunomiya-kun."

"I'm bullish negotiations to my opponent.Well, it's fine, you can drink that condition."

"Thank you.I will contact you for further details."

"But when it's a lie, you have to be prepared for it."“

"It's not a lie."

"Kuku, I guess.Please contact me before I can't stand it."

Nanase, who responded small, nodded and left the place.

I found some two-dimensional code, but there is still only 1 piece that seems to be high point.

You can also see several students looking for the code in the visible range, and there is no doubt that the
competition rate is not low.

Since it prohibits the use of tactics other than the participants, there will be no students who will be
profoundly dishonest, but it is inevitable that this will happen because there are still more than 200
participants.

I suddenly realized that Sato was stopping and looked back.

"I wonder what should I do my best.what can i do to keep my class from getting into trouble?”

"What's wrong, suddenly"

"I'm sorry to hear something strange.but it's not a proper idea, is it? i was thinking before the desert
island test.I wonder if I'm useful to my class."

Sato said so and stared at his hands, the palm of his hand.

"I would like to tell you before I entered the school that I was able to get a job anywhere by spending my
high school life in a fun way.This is not a normal high school, it's a ridiculous place."

To put it a little worse, Sato has a lower ability overall than the average high school student.

However, the caste is still located on the upper side, and the voice is in its own way.

Although academic ability, physical ability, and communication differ in difficulty, many people can
improve by making efforts to some extent.

As an easy-to-understand example, the name of Susu Wisteria is probably the best.

Sudo, who was the lowest academic achievement in the school year, showed remarkable success and
improved his academic ability at once.

As you can see from that, the important thing is to grow.

"If you work hard for your classmates, you must study after all."

"...... It's not like that......"

I knew it, and Sato rubs his cheeks and cheeks like a sagging sagging term.
"Ah, Ayanokoji-kun will teach you how to study......don't you?”

me?”

Immediately after hearing that, Sato hurriedly shook his hands out in front of his eyes.

sorry, sorry! forget that! I am angry with Amasawa-san who is light......!”

"Why don't you go to Horikita?".”

to horikita-san ? but i don't get along very well, do i?”

So much, it would be a person who wrapped in fairly mild even in the expression.

For almost 1 and a half years, Sato has not acted as if he could be called a friend with Horikita.

"Aside from whether you need to get along well, I think you have a reputation for teaching your
studies.Anyway, it's because I trained that Sudo."

There is no need to teach Horikita's humanity and teaching methods in detail at all.

He raised Sudo, the first troubled child in the school year.

"Before I knew it, I was pulled out by Sudo-kun......certainly"

"Don't you want to get the lowest rank in class, the lowest rank in grade?"“

"Why, absolutely not."

Since Sato is also one of the lowest candidates, there is a strong sense of crisis in that regard. 1

"Then, can you ask Ayanokoji-kun to serve as a bridge?”

"If it is good at that much, it's a cheap business."

If the academic performance of the class can be expected to improve, it will not refuse although it is
Horikita.It would be complicated for Sudo to have more people around Horikita, whether they are of the
same sex or of the opposite sex, but he does not reject them.

"Horikita-senpai, it's time for change.Please take a break."

About 2 hours after the treasure hunt game began, around noon, Hachiya God, who checks the reward
next, Mikun approached and said so.I close the 1st grade roster and slowly raise my gaze.
"To not even particularly tired, I do not mind if I continue to be in charge of the reward confirmation as
it is."

Now, I want to cherish the time when I can see the roster freely among such a small number of people.

"That's not going to happen.I have a job that I was given.If I leave it to Horikita-senpai, I can't call myself
a member of the student council."

"...... That's right, that's right."

If you can do it, you can do it.It is unlikely that a person with such an idea will enter the student council.

I do not stick strongly here and pull the chair back.

"Thank you.I'll have you take a break without hesitation."

"Of course."

If it becomes, after this, the role is over by helping to confirm the reward again from 2 o'clock.

If you look at it as time to work, it is not a big burden......

"Horikita Senpai.how many people have received the reward so far?”

I dropped my eyes on the roster, and Yagami-kun asked me that.

"I think there are about 40 pairs of people.Although there were also students who got 50 million points,
I impression that many students of 5000 points stop unexpectedly wrong reading."

"You don't want other people to take the two-dimensional code that you just found and think so, so you
probably want to read it in a hurry.I understand somehow."

After missing that two-dimensional code, there's no guarantee that you'll find it next.

What worries me more than that is the existence of another 1 person who came to this place with
Yagami-kun.

Yagami-kun turned to that person and waved a smile.

"Well then, it's A kushida Senpai, see you later."

I heard that he and her were close in junior high school, but that relationship seems to continue at this
school.

"Yeah,see you later, Yagami-kun."

Her appearance of sending him out kindly does not seem to be beyond the mere hedge of a friend.I
wonder if I will express it as a relationship that the word more than a friend or less than a lover is likely
to apply.

"If anything happens, contact me and I'll be there right away."

"I understand, thank you."

Although Hachi and Kami are still involved only a little in the work of the student council, they have a
high communication ability in addition to the ability to take things for granted.

He is a reliable junior in the sense that he can trust and entrust his next job, and he is no doubt much
more competent than the 2 1st graders who entered the student council at the same time.

It's still a long way to go, but it seems to be the best student council president candidate in our next
generation.

When I left my position, Kushida-san left the place without remaining beside Yagami-kun.

Because it does not disturb the work after this, it is natural to say of course.

I could only think that it meant something to me to start walking side-by-side.

"I was with Yagami-kun. why didn't you participate in the treasure hunt?”

"I see.Somehow I couldn't feel like participating in the game.there are quite a lot of kids like that,
right?”

"Certainly the participation rate of 2nd and 3rd years was not higher than I thought."

He preferred the holidays over the chance to earn high-value private points.

If it's just a day off, the time you can spend on this ship is precious.

horikita-san is going to take a break from now on, right? would you like to join us for lunch?”

with me ?”

I could not hide what I was suspicious about the unusual proposal from Mr. Ta.

is it strange that i invite you? It's strange, isn't it?"

While smiling and smiling, it does not break the smile that anyone can see.

This is not a scene that needs to be considered.

"Ok, I still have work as a student council after this, and I thought I would put something in my
stomach.Just because there is also a sudden call, I wonder if I can buy it at the shop."

"Of course."

I'm sure there aren't many opportunities for him to talk to me like this.

It may also be a good opportunity to bump into the smoldering questions in me.

"May I ask you a simple question?"

As if to spare time, I began to move and spoke.

why did you invite horikita-san?”

"There is also that───"

"Why am I getting along with Yagami-kun?"“

The question that I felt here seemed to be something that I understood as a matter of course for Mr.
Tan.

"If you say you don't care, you'll lie."

She had always been concerned that she was acting normally incomprehensible.

"You are trying to hide the past of junior high school.That's why I'm from the same junior high school,
and Ayanokojikun, who has known the past, are the enemy of the eyes......this makes sense."

He was looking forward and listening without looking at me.

"Even if Hachi and God did not know anything about Mikun, you have the impression that you have
avoided getting along with only certain boys.I thought that if you say a little bad words, you are Happo
beauty, if you say well, you are a person who touches everyone without distinction."

you didn't have to say that in a bad way, did you?”

"...... that's right.I'm sorry if I offended you."

"Ah, I'm not angry, so rest assured."

I didn't mean to say it bad, but I said my personal impression.

Although I thought that it was swagger to detour, I can not swallow the spit that has vomited.

why do you think i'm so close to yagami?”

On the contrary, it became a problem and returned to me.

"Do you have such a relationship with ─ ─ ─ Yagami-kun?”

I was hesitant to express it directly, so I try to convey it a little turbid.

what kind of relationship are you dating?”

"...... Yeah."

"I'm sorry, but nothing.I'm not going to go out with any particular person while I'm in school."

It's just to maintain Happo beauty.

I know that Kushida-san is very popular among boys, even though I am not usually interested in that
kind of thing.Whether you are a junior or whatever, if you make a lover, it is inevitable that the
popularity will come out.

I thought it was not suitable for Mr. Da, who wants to be seen better than anyone else.

"Then, what is the reason to get along with Yagami-kun so much?"

you know, you know, you know, you know, you know, you know, you know, you know”

Mr. Tada said that he would say something strange, and he held his mouth with his smiling hand.
"To erase the hindrance, it's because it's best to get into the bosom."

"...... I see."

I was imagining it, but I was overwhelmed by the reply and smile exactly as I imagined.

In other words, like me and Aya no Koji, Yagami-kun is also a subject to be eliminated.

But that doesn't mean that all the questions are resolved.

is it possible that he knows your past? it's not absolute, is it?”

"That's right.There is no guarantee that you know absolutely."

"If so......"

but there's no guarantee that you never know, is there?”

He continued, keeping his smile intact.

"Yagami-kun seems to have feelings for me more than senior junior, so sticking to the side is much
easier than I thought.So I'm waiting by the side to show the gap."

Whether it's 1% or 2%, unless it's 0%, I'll eliminate it.that's his basic stance.

That means that even if Hachi and God, who are juniors, are Mikun, they are no exception......

"For you, it just increases the hump on your eyes.even though i and aya no koji kojikun have not been
expelled from school, are you going to increase your enemies any more?”

"I think you look like an idiot, Horihori Kitakita."

At least, it doesn't seem to be a smart move.

"Originally, I don't think we need to be hostile.Even if it is another child who is easy to talk, I and
Ayanokoji-kun do not slip their mouths."

Why can't you understand this part, I stepped into the area that I had stepped in so far and had not
stepped in.

what's the guarantee ? can you say 100%?”

"I can say that it is close to 100%, but......that is not convincing, is it?”

"Knowing the past that I should protect.it's like you're exposing your heart defenseless.In the end,
Horikita-san must have grabbed that heart and come."

"I can't understand.There is no need to do that."

"Not because there is no need.so what if a need arises?”

"...... What do you mean?”

what if i try to bring out the secret of my class and leak it to another class? what if i betrayed you and
tried to move you to another class? At that time, can you say that Horikita-san and others will never
stick a nail nail"If you don't want to be exposed to the past, don't betray"?”

"That is───"

Certainly, when a situation that must be suppressed comes, I can not guarantee that I will not touch
Kusida's past.If you have to do so to protect your classmates, you can't erase the possibility of bringing
out the treasure sword of the family......

Of course, most of the time, he should try to escape in the form of"let's make a kneaded bowl."

However, there is a slight tear in Mr. Da's credibility.

A strategic mistake in the in-class vote resulted in a useless and conspicuous result.

for me, right? I feel very frustrated with the situation where I have to talk about it.Even now I feel
nauseous, I really have a painful feeling."

Contrary to the words, the smile and the tone of his voice really remain much calmer.

She is controlling much of her anger and covering it up on the surface.

"I understood what I wanted to say somehow, but......I thought too much about it after all.I'm worried
about you."

"Oh, that's right.are you worried about me?”

"I want to lighten your mental burden if possible."

"Aha-ha-ha, don't worry, Horikita-san.I'm fine."

are you okay ?”

"I'm also lazy, because I think I have to end this troublesome problem thing"

"In other words......"

"I'm thinking about how to get rid of that burden on my own."

so, with some solution, did you come to me?

"I was thinking a lot.Even if the situation continues to be poor, the number of people who know
unnecessary things will increase.so...... first of all, Hori kitasan, will you drop out of school?”

Naturally, the most reasonable way to lighten her mental burden was to drop out of school.

Of course I can not accept it.More than anything, it doesn't solve everything.

"It doesn't seem like the story is connected. Ayanokoji=kun's existence? If I drop out of school, the
person who knows you will remain."

I do not think that the mental burden will go away with it so much.
"I know that Ayanokoji-kun is the one who can't be caught off guard.but did you know? ayakojikun is
paying me private points."

"Tribute......?”

It was a story that Ayanokoji-kun told me before.

I pretended not to know this place, and I asked him back.

"I wonder if I was saying that it was a defense measure to not be expelled.I mean, I know I'm the enemy,
and I'm afraid at the same time.if you exclude horikitasan, no matter how much ayanokoji will have to
remain silent, right? If you do something bad, you will be expelled."

With an eerie smile, the face approached me a little bit.

However, you can get a certain degree of peace even if you can not expel anyone other than Horikita-
san immediately.in the meantime, you can think about how to eliminate ayakojikun again.Also, I wonder
if Yagami-kun will be able to do anything at any time.You're just as serious as you like about me."

Her big eyes do not seem to have color.

People can read emotions with their eyes, but it is definitely an exception only for Mr. Da.

The strong will to drop out of school has not wavered at all.

"After all, the reason I want Horikita-san to disappear first is because it's the same junior high school as
me.If you look into it, there may be other people who will follow that fact.but since you met ayanokoji in
high school, even if you exposed me, you can escape saying that you're just lying, right?”

i'm sure what you're saying is correct.

If you ask me or Ayanokoji-kun, which one will be troubled by being exposed to the past, it is definitely
because I am from the same junior high school.It is also an overwhelming difference.

you don't think it's easy to drop out of school if you say you're going to get rid of it? you're thinking,
right? in the last 1 and a half years, horikitasan has neither hands nor feet.that's the truth.So I can't let
you drop out of school from now on......is that really true?”

"If we were enemies of a different class, there might have been that possibility.but it's not.It's not easy
to expel a fellow in the same class."

i'll prove it to you.

can't you understand each other? All of my classmates, including Mr. Kushida, are aiming to graduate A-
class.And for that, your power is essential."

idiot.

The ending is so small that it seems to disappear, and I curse and beat it.

"I will not cooperate with you.Don't tell me that you're going to vomit."

"......"
"I'm looking forward to the 2nd semester.I'm sure we can have a great time together."

As the face that was approaching slowly moved away, the evil was fading from its expression.

Still, it is clear that hatred and anger are mixed behind the smile.

"It's impossible by all means......"

She's gone away from me, whether she's done talking enough.

"But I believe...... I'm sure that one day you will also understand."

The words certainly reached her ear, but it did not stop her from walking.
７
After 2 pm.There is enough time until the treasure hunt game is over, but you can judge that you have
roughly looked around.There are 6 two-dimensional codes in the photo.Among them, there are 5 pieces
that objectively determine that the difficulty level of discovery is 4 in 3 stages.First of all, it would be
good to choose from this and read it.

activate the camera.

Which one to load?”

"Sato, you can choose what you intuitively thought was good."

"Eh, eh? can i choose you? What should I do if I lose?"

"I intend to leave only the two-dimensional code that was originally carefully selected.Also, there is a
possibility that it has been read all, so it may eventually become brute force."

The chances will be wider if you make an immediate decision than if you can think slowly.

"I, I understand."

I take out my phone and Sato slides my photo.

It seemed to be troubled for a few seconds, but I never intended to point my mobile camera at 1 photo.

That's the two-dimensional code I found when I plugged my phone under the couch.

But───.

"Ah, it seems no good.I received it and it came out."

It was quite difficult, but it seems that there were other students who found it.

don't worry, it's the next two-dimensional code.

I nodded, and this time I read the two-dimensional code that I slid without hesitation.

However, it seems that the 2nd time was already received, Sato stepped on the ground Danta with
regret.

"I found it in a corner! it's frustrating!”

Read the 3rd two-dimensional code hastily.

Then, it was Sato who was staring at the screen for a while, but jumped big.

"I got it! look! something like a treasure chest came out!”

Although it was a simple illustration, the treasure chest and the character of TAP.

"How many points do you get......"

Sato tries to tap the treasure chest with his index finger, but stops before that finger touches it.
"Ah, Ayanokoji-kun is pushing!”

Apparently, he was afraid to see the results, so he gave me his phone.

If you try Sato, participation using valuable 1 million points.It seems to be scary to see the results.

I receive a cell phone from Sato and touch the treasure chest on the screen.

"Oh, Ayakoji-kun, bold!”

It is not so big as to be said to be bold.

When the treasure chest shone simple, a blue light flashed from the inside of the box.

And───

"Ah!! …ah ...

It was Sato who was intensely surprised for a moment, but soon realized the truth and joy became a
slump.

Because what came out of the treasure chest is not 100 million points......, because it was 10 million
points.Just to embrace the dream of 30 million or 50 million, or even 100 million points, somewhat
shoulder watermark.

"Apparently, it seems that I did not find the two-dimensional code as difficult as I thought."

"I see......sorry.But, even if you deduct the participation fee, it's 9 million points plus it's enough!”

It is an achievement that can be said by a major that it was good to participate without having to be
confirmed.

"Thank you Ayanokoji-kun"

"I'm the one who says thank you.It was Sato who found this two-dimensional code that was not
approved."

"......"

He showed a happy, embarrassing face, and Sato smiled.

Students who have read the two-dimensional code in the treasure hunt are still obliged to report it to
the school.
I and Sato returned to the starting point and headed to Horikita which was waiting at the reception.

"Good work, the procedure is completed with this."

After receiving such a report, Sato expressed his joy obediently.

"Well then, Ayanokoji-kun, thanks for today.Let's play together next time."

Sato said so, waving her hand and walking happily.

It's that extra income also entered, and it would not be bad to spend a somewhat luxurious time.

"A total of 2 million points in 18 people excluding the participation fee.Well done."

"That's right."

At this time, most of the participants seem to have scored a goal, and few people come.

"You are also hard.did you take a break?”

"Yeah, about 1 hour.but i can't complain.From the point of view of fraud prevention, I thought about it
myself and made a direct appeal to the school."

"Is it a direct appeal.It is a small thing, but it is a step to the student council president."

If you make a good impression by such a thing, it will be evaluated by the student council and the
school.

"It's not like that.Even if I didn't advise, it would not be a big cheating.But...... Well, I just thought that it
would be useful even if it was a little."

I do not know well, but Horikita took off his gaze in the direction of the day after tomorrow.

"So who earned the highest private points in the class?"“

who do you think it is?”

When I heard this, it was returned to the opposite problem.

i hope it's not us.

"It was good, correct answer.there's a pair that earned 50 million private points.Wang Wan and Takako
enen temple jikun."

koenji? I've also participated in the game itself, but it's surprisingly surprising to be partnering with
someone."

Because many people gathered at the briefing session, they did not notice the existence of Koenji.

"I agree with that.I don't know how he got involved and paired up, but he's made a lot of money in the
last 2 weeks or so."

"No matter what I let you do, it's out of the standard, Koenji"

In addition to his phenomenal physical abilities, he has even luck.

Or maybe it was a two-dimensional code that my partner found.

"It's a big minus for the class that Koenji-kun can't use it in the future."
"I was not a moving guy, can't you be satisfied with just taking 1st place this time?”

you can't be satisfied, can you? It would be a shame not to use his abilities to get up to Class A.do you
have any idea?”

How to go up Koenji? It is no longer a waste of resources to even think about.

"It's impossible."

"It's an immediate answer."

I'm confident that if I'm a certain opponent, I'll be able to control it as well.However, the only exception
to this Koenji.

I've done a few simulations for all of my classmates to control them.No matter how many times Koenji
did it alone, he could not put it under control.

"Even if you give up, I will not give up.His power is essential."

Try to control what you can not control.It's just a contradiction.

even if it's a waste of time ?”

you don't need koenji-kun?”

"If you do not do harm, I think that leaving it is the best solution.It was possible to leave it even more by
crossing the protection point to Koenji."

"I'm sure rational thinking, what is it?"

"If you can't win a class without Koenji, you know that it will be exciting.However, Horikita
〇 An Inevitable Past

In the evening, the companions of the room were excited with no other love story.

With Akito who was worried about his physical condition, he has a tendency to recover from heat in 1
day, and it seems that there is no problem to talk while lying down.I spend the night operating my cell
phone while basically watching side by side, even though I sometimes pinch the hammers and small
stories.

If you are surfing the internet while waiting for sleepiness, you will receive a chat.

i need to call you right now, okay?』

It was a message from such grace.

It has been a while since the ban was lifted, but we have exchanged roughly 1 time on 1 day.

Today, emoticons and stamps are not used, and it can be seen that it is a serious story.

i'm in the room right now, so please wait 3 minutes.

It is not difficult to get out of the guest room because it is not yet subject to curfew.

After I sent you a reply, I decided to get out of bed quickly.

i'll get you a drink.

The hotel is located in the heart of the city, just a short walk from the city center.

I was walking around 9 pm, so I didn't see the students rubbing each other.

Then I went out to the deck at night and checked the surroundings for the time being.

I decided to call Megumi after making sure that no one was there.

hello?”

"I'm sorry for all of a sudden.But I just wanted to call you today."

She is said to be cute and cute.

I wonder if this is a request from a lover that"somehow I wanted to listen to the voice".

"You───"

After accumulating a little bit of words, Kei cuts out.

i heard some bad rumors about you? will you explain it to me in detail?”

"Bad rumors?”

mmm? The words I had assumed did not come out, rather Kei's mood seems to be bad.

The silence is long and the reply does not come back immediately.
"Bad rumors?”

Even if I can not resist and listen back 2 times, I do not try to answer just by feeling the sign that I am
frustrated.

Rather, it seemed to be suspicious that he repeated words that did not change word by word.

"What is it?".”

"There is no verse to think of."

I tried to answer it without hesitation, but there are several verses that I think of.

First of all, the favorite is that it is still one-of-a-kind.

Nagumo saw the exchange between me and Ichinose, and guessed that it was in a situation that was not
just.

And since you know that it is in the relationship between Grace and the combination, it is not strange to
touch that fact.Other than that, it passes through my mind that I paired up with Sasa Wisteria who
confessed to me once, and that I chatted that I had Matsu Matsushita.

There's really no verse to remember?”

It seems that the final confirmation is being made in order to make a judgment.

"I don't know."

Still, I went through the unknown.If Megumi's"I think about bushi"was confirmed, I will confess that it
would be with Ichinose or with Sato.However, since it has not been identified, the wound may spread if
you mouth the appropriate thing poorly.he cut the meat and cut the bones.

…why is this supposed to be rather than a sweet phone call?

megumi?”

When I try to call the name and prompt it, I start talking and slipping as if I shivered my lips.

"Rumor has it that you're cheating on your junior!”

"...... huh?”

Even though I hear what seems to be the content of the rumor, I can not catch up with understanding
and lean my head.

Was the verse that I thought was supposed to have been misplaced?

after all, it was a correct answer without carelessly saying it.

"It's a rumor that has been heard from where and how."

i don't know! However, I heard that I saw a place where I met a girl in 1st year repeatedly!?”

Girls in 1st year.If there is a person who floats with a pa, it’s about Nanase......
It is true that during this consecutive holiday, he often spoke with Nanase repeatedly.

I'm sure there are witnesses here and there, because I didn't see them in secret.

if you understand the situation, it's early to talk.

"Just a junior."

i know that! i mean, she's not just a junior. she's out!”

For sure.

"And! i didn't hear you were paired up with sato on a treasure hunt!?”

It seems Kei was aware of the verse that she thought of.

"I didn't report it, but I knew it right away because it was about Kei.”

Because he was walking around with Sato on a treasure hunt, there were many witnesses, and
Matsushita knows that.

"Well, that's right, but...... I understand, but now"

It seems to be a disgruntled, mumbling and saying something in incomprehensible words.

i really wanted to pair up with Kiyotaka.

"I know how you feel, but the order is reversed, right?”

"I'm sorry, I'm sorry."

by the way, how was the result of working with mori?”

"...... do you hear that?”

"No,it's good."

The air is getting worse, so let's not go deep.I can continue to listen to foolish foolery as it is, but since
the topic of Sato has come out, let's shake it from here.

"I told Sato earlier about the future."

huh? oh, yeah.After all, I just wanted to tell Sato first."

"Well, that would be safe.by the way, was that talk, phone call or chat?”

"No way.i have to meet and talk about these things in person.It was a cafe."

"Cafe.do you remember someone talking to you?”

"That's enough that I'm also careful.At least no one in 2nd grade ever asked me about it, so don't
worry."

It is certainly 2nd year that grace should care to the maximum.

Both 1st and 3rd year students are not particularly interested in romance stories from other grades.

especially if the subject is me.

However, it is the opposite only for 3rd year students, and it is not strange to eat up on my topic only.

"Ah, but a 3rd year girl came to a nearby seat and it was hard to talk a little."

As if to answer each other, I looked back at the time Kei was meeting Sato.

If you look at Kei who does not know various circumstances, it can not be assumed to mark 3rd years.

"It would have been nice if you understood."

"I see.but it's really good, isn't it? Even if it's open that we're dating."

"Of course there's no problem."

Rather, sooner or later we know that it is a necessary action.

The more you defeat it in the back, the more troublesome other processing will be.

"Well, I told you to be open, not to declare it in front of my classmates.It will only spread naturally from
your friends and you will know by the time difference."

There will be a thought reaction at a later date, but it's not a big problem.

"But you see...... Kiyotaka is popular."

is that so?”

"Wow, I feel like I don't know anything about that, but I'm going to go over it."

"Then you don't have to talk like that."

"Well, that's right, but even if you know it, you'll hear it because you're worried!”

It's not that I don't understand what I want to say, but there are also contradictions.

isn't it a declaration to keep the bugs out?”

If you think that your favorite person is not a boyfriend or girlfriend, you may be subjected to a violent
attack.To avoid it, make it big that there is a person who is dating.

That way, most people will not give up and attack.

Of course, I know there are a few exceptions, but......

"I'm worried......"

The only exception is that Grace is frightened against an enemy she has not yet seen.

"You may not know yet, but you're the kind of kid who likes a boy who knows he has a girlfriend, and is
passionate about robbing him."

"I see."
"Okay? I will never forgive you for cheating."

If you try to rely on the type of Kei, you will never forgive such as cheating boyfriend.

That was something I knew before I started dating.

"Don't worry, I won't do that."

really?”

"It's true."

really, really?”

"It's true."

I repeat, reciprocate the exchange that seems to be barren.

However, this behavior that seems to be barren is also the expression of affection in the process of love
1.

"Do you like me......?"“

i look around just in case.

Of course, this time, there will be no students who like to show their faces on the dark deck.

"Oh, I like it."

Knowing that there is no one, you can say it without hesitation.

"......"

what the hell is that disgusting laugh?

I thought that I would be happy or return it in the same way, but I never thought that I would be
laughed at.

"Somehow, it became interesting when I thought that Kiyotaka was saying it while caring about the
surroundings."

apparently Kei saw my actions.

"I'm going to cut it."

"Oh, wait, wait.Say it again."

"What is it?"

When asked for a favorite alternative, my words are caught once by my throat.

i said i'd buy you a drink, and i left, so i gotta get back.

"Hey! tell me you like it!”

"I told you earlier."

i want to hear it again!”

how selfish i am.No, even so, does the weight change even though it is the same word?

"...... I like it."

"............"I'm sorry, I'm sorry."

"Hey."

He tries to laugh, but eventually he can't stand it and he leaks his voice.

"Yeah, you are the best after all.…I will never give it to another child."

I just said that I do not have that worry now, but anxiety seems to be only growing.

you don't have to ask me, do you?”

would you tell me if i asked you?”

how about that?”

"Well, see you tomorrow."

"Hey! that's where i'm asking you!”

I mean, it seems that I have been given a choice from a while ago and I have not been given.

"Then tell me."

"Throw it! it doesn't matter! i don't care!”

"...... Please tell me."

what? I wonder what to do."

I endure what I want to say back, and wait for a reply from Megumi.

"...... I like it."

Short, with a little laugh, no, Kei answered so while on TV.

"Good night, you're clean, Kiyotaka."

"Oh, good night."

When I turned off the call, Kei's favorite words echoed in the back of my ear.

"It's not bad, isn't it?"

Love is really interesting.

I thought so, it was a time of night.

１

The inside of the ship has not yet changed to 8/9.

After 1pm most of the students will already be sleeping.

3 people were meeting at the bar lounge at night, which was only available to adults.

"Well, I'm tired.why do we teachers have to work so late every day? your skin will be rough.we want a
summer vacation too.

Hoshinomiya, who fell down on the bar counter, complained.

"I had enough rest.The 5th and 6th should have been devoted to rest."

it's only 2 days, right? i was busy yesterday and today too.What is a treasure hunt bonus game, I want a
bonus here."

"I know how you feel, but we're working people, Chie.A long summer vacation like a child will not
come."

Chabashira sitting on the right side of Hoshinomiya admonishes that.

"It's not a big deal if you think about the students' efforts on the uninhabited island for 2 weeks."

This time, Mashima, sitting on the left side of Hoshinomiya, urged him to step on.

"Don't push the reality.......I don't want to hear it. I don't want to hear it."

Hold your ears with both hands and shake your head.

"Well then, let me at least take a vacation on the ship.It's unfair that we can't use the pool, the movies,
everything just by our students, right?”

Hoshinomiya can not be convinced by the situation that she is watching with her fingers in front of her
eyes every day.

"That's the job."

"When you become a member of society, that's normal Chie"

ah, yada, yada, yada, yada, yada, yada, yada, yada, yada!”

Even stronger, close both ears with your hands.

Soon, however, he released both hands and raised his right hand and raised his voice.

"Please have a strong drink that can escape reality.Leave it to the master."
Then, with his left hand, he slams the table at the counter and demands alcohol.

"At all...... you won't change."

When she sees Hoshinomiya, she sighed with amazement.

"Because my goal is to be a young, beautiful and beautiful person forever?"“

"It's not like that."

then what?”

"...... No, don't mind.It would be useless to explain."

Later, Mashima and Chabashira ordered a beer, and when they got together, they tilted their glasses
and toast.

"But this special test, strangely rough development continued.There were too many unscheduled
things."

"The failure of the watch as a result of the student's large and strange me, obviously the students did
what they liked.And then there was something unexpected that only 3rd grade students would drop out
of school."

After drinking a sip of the cocktail, Hoshinomiya takes a break.

"It is the problem to let the students too freely after all.It's not on the report, but surely men and
women are feeling like they are in a place where they can not see?”

"At the very least, I want to think that the line was protected."

"It's sweet, mashima-kun.I can't stop the passion of young children even if I let them flicker in various
ways."

"It's only in you."

When he is thrown out, Hoshino no Miya immediately asks for a replacement.

"I'll be busy again after summer vacation."

"No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.a teacher who is used for a low monthly salary.consumable.
consumable."

"You've been foolish and foolish since a while ago."

"That's right.I didn't set up this place because I wanted to complain."

Hoshinomiya said so without feeling bad, and put his mouth on the 2nd glass.

"It doesn't change, chie.It's not that it is also a good place."

Chabashira require nuts as a light snack.

"I was relieved at this uninhabited island test anyway.2nd grade didn't lose.
"It was eerie that there were students who dropped out of school strangely only in 3rd grade."

While being sandwiched between Hoshinomiya and Chabashira, Mashima was quietly listening to the
story.

But when I tried to move on to another topic, I placed a glass of beer, which was reduced by about half,
on the table slightly stronger.

"2nd year is doing well.However, it will also lead to a troubled situation on the contrary."

"What's wrong with working hard?"“

"The school does not want to drop out, but the 2nd grade we take has practically never put out drop out
in the special examination so far."

"Virtually, hey.I ended up choosing students who were forced to drop out of school, but the dropout is
the dropout, right?”

All 3 of them remember the in-class vote very well.

"I want to believe that there will be no more special tests like that without escape, either after or
before."

The chabashira, which is usually cold to the classmate, did not hurt her heart.It is a position that can not
agree with the truth similar to forcing the student who did not make a mistake.

They agree with Hoshinomiya on this point.However, the rugged remains on the face of Mashima.

Looking at it, the tea pillar looks into Mashima's eyes as if peeking into it.

"Do you mean there are special tests available to force expatriates to leave?"“

like last year's in-class voting, it's not something that schools can do.

"Then there is no problem.If it's not a mandatory drop-out, my class will survive."

oh, my god. I started to say quite a bit, Sasa Edae-chan."

Over Mashima's back, Hoshinomiya poked the side of the tea pillar.

stop it.

A little angry, the tea pillar grabs the hand, and Hoshinomiya turns his sharp eyes back.

you don't think you can get into class A, do you?”

"...... No one is saying that.I just want to say that it is better than the class of the previous year."

"Hmm?”

While the tangy air flows, Mashima whips up the remaining half of the beer.

"Certainly there is no forced withdrawal.But......"

Hoshinomiya, along with the tea ceremony and Chabashira, also turns his gaze to Mashima Island, which
is filled with words.

"An overview of the next special test was recently announced.It's the first time in 11 years that this has
been implemented."

"11 years...... because we are 29 years old this year...... since I was in 3rd grade high school? It's rare for
such an old special exam to be adopted."

The memories of high school days, many of which have melted away in the depths of the brain.

What kind of conversation did you have and what kind of special exam did you take?

Even if you are told to remember all of it immediately, you will not be able to answer it.

"The school has prepared a special exam to match the 1-year schedule.To put it more deeply, it is based
on a 4-year rotation.you know this far, don't you?”

"To keep other children from leaking the contents of the special exam while they are in school, right?"“

The High School has conducted many special examinations throughout its history.There are various
things that were done only 1 degree, from high versatility to things that entered the framework of 4
degrees in 1 year.

"Of course, we may deliberately repeat the same special test in a short period of time and conduct
special tests for the purpose of sharing information, but basically it is a predetermined
rotation.However, depending on the flow of each year, we may bring more special tests from the past
than 4 years."

"You mean it's not so unusual for the old special exam to be adopted?”

"That's right.Unless it is a special exam with a"problem" so much."

Although it was Mashima who speaks in a way that is inclusive, 2 people do not think so deeply.

Rather, he was motivated to start a new special examination.

i might have to fight with sae and me.

"You seem to expect that to happen.do you think you can win if you fight us?”

"It's not like that.but do you feel better than fighting with ryuen-kun, sakayanagi-san?”

While grinning, Hoshinomiya spews out the smell of alcohol from her mouth.

"My class has grown a lot.I don't think it's going to be easy."

"Hey.i can't believe sae-chan said that.after all, ayanokoji-kun is a special child, so are you bullish?”

"Surely Ayanokoji is also missing the material.But there are a lot of students in our class who feel the
potential."

"Also? isn't saechan relying on ayanokoji-kun?”

"What the hell is that, when did I rely on Ayanokoji?"

Even though he seems to be playing catch ball with casual words, the conversation of 2 people that
could cool the liver for Mashima who sits in between.

If you listen to the story in silence, it will develop into an argument within a few minutes of things.

"Leave it around that.It doesn't make sense to compete here and now."

"Yeah, maybe it got a little hot."

While expressing his remorse, Hoshinomiya poured sake into his throat until it was empty.

the pace is fast.

"I'm fine, I'm not weak enough to collapse easily."

"No, it's not.I'm saying that tomorrow...... will resonate with today's work."

"It's okay, it doesn't sound, it doesn't sound."

There is no sign of stopping drinking at all, and Hoshino no Miya demands the 3rd cup.

"...... Then, let's talk before you get drunk.Take a look at the outline of the next special exam."

Shima , who controls the cell phone, puts the cell phone on the table.

"What matters is the name of the special exam.If you look at it, you can understand it immediately."

"The name of the exam?”

read it.

2 people face to face, peep into the mobile phone almost at the same time.

And the moment I saw it, Chabashira took a breath.That is Hoshinomiya as well.

This is a special exam Chabashira and Hoshinomiya experienced when they were students.

It was news that it was decided to be implemented at the beginning of the 2nd semester.

"Even if it was 11 years ago ... a long time ago, you should remember this special exam well."

I look at the name of the special exam that was described over and over again, and I lose my words.

Hoshinomiya turns away from his cell phone and holds the 3rd glass that has been carried in his hand.

When I saw my face reflected there, I laughed in self-deprecation.

"No way, that this special test will be conducted again......"

Chabashira can not answer anything, just quietly bow down once.

"I was pretty sure last year's in-class vote ... I thought that was a substitute for this?”

As if to confirm, Hoshinomiya looked towards Mashima.

"After all, the school had to do a similar way of using it.If someone in 2nd grade had dropped out of
school in the Desert Island exam, the next special exam would have been a different thing."

"Well, it can't be helped either.It is not possible to make written exams hard to get expelled students.
sae-chan's class is too good? It doesn't mean that a special exam that seems to be no big problem has
come out."

Like taking a fried foot, Hoshinomiya stressed so.

"It is quick to decide that it is a big problem.Depending on how you look at it, it's just a test without any
other love."

"But if you make a mistake in one step, it will turn into a challenge.that's right, right? saechan?”

Chabashira with its eyes closed does not answer yes or no.

"That's right...... because 2 of you were especially tormented by this special exam."

"We were in the 3rd year of the 3rd semester.I've never forgotten that day."

It was a word that was directed to myself and to Chabashira as if to miss the old days.

so, how long are you going to be silent? do you have any comments?”

Even when asked so, the tea pillar could not utter a word whether it was not possible to organize the
head.

"No, I'm not."

After spilling a short foolish foolery, he ignores the tea and pillars that do not return anything, and shifts
his gaze towards Mashima-kun.

What do you think of mashima-kun? The next special exam...... will the dropout leave?”

"Even though the A-class is missing one head, there is still a chance of a reversal below the B-class.If
you're trying to win, there's a lot of potential to follow the same path as you."

"I wonder if it's a premonition───"

Hoshinomiya murmurs so, and asks the bartender for the 4th cup of sake.

The pace of drinking is going up.

"Well, I think my class is probably fine in a bad way, but how about sae? Now I'm crawling up from rock
bottom with the momentum to drop flying birds, and if I can increase class points here, I can be a B-class
at once.If it was me───"

"Go back to your room"

Chabashira, which had been silent for a long time, said so and stood up before drinking the 1st cup.

"When I thought that I was finally able to talk, I will go home, but I seem to be white."

"I'm sorry, but you can do it with 2 people."

The expression of Hoshinomiya, who had been at his own pace until now, changed completely against
Chabashira that turned his back.

"Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey!”

Hoshinomiya strongly slams a glass that does not contain alcohol on the table.

And I stand up vigorously.

Not only the tea pillar but also Mashima were surprised by the action, they showed a slight upset
without giving a voice.

It was lucky that there were only 3 guests in this place.

"How long have you been in love?"“

"...... What are you saying?"

how many do we know now? 29? it was a love affair years ago!”

"Hey, you drink too much at once───"

you're not going to tell me!”

"............"

The bartender, who was wiping the glass nearby, felt something unusual and took off his seat in the
restroom.

"In the 3rd year of high school, I stopped the time for a long time, and I was only a little older than
that.so i put the weight on the children now without permission......what? aren't you stupid?”

He did not return to the scene with a series of shouting, and the tea pillar left the scene without saying a
word.

Silence flows between Hoshinomiya and Mashima left in this place.

oh, my god, he's gone.

As if he had lost his rhythm, Hoshinomiya recovered the sake left by the tea pillar and sat down again.

you're too mean, hoshinomiya.

"Because it can't be helped.It's bad for this special exam to come out by more than that."

"It was this special test that gave birth to something decisive between you guys."

"If you had chosen the right answer, we could have graduated in Class A?”

"...... Do you still have a grudge?"

"You must have a grudge.i failed and now i'm a teacher at this school.If it was true, I should have been
able to go to a more sparkling world."
"After that exam, you and the tea and the pillar were in the same room, so living in the dormitory
became difficult."

"You can't live with me after something like that happened.It might have been killing each other."

"I can't even say that it's exaggerated......it's scary for you guys."

Hoshinomiya grabs her hair and pulls it out.

"Didn't you fix that habit?”

"Ah, I can't go.I have a lot of hair.........................”

"I don't need it."

Ignore the hair that has been presented, and request the 2nd cup to the bartender who has returned.

Seeing that, Hoshinomiya also urged the 4th cup.

"I'm not going to do room sharing.It's fine while you're up and running, but when you get in trouble,
relationships change dramatically.When it comes to love and the future."

Before I know it, Hoshinomiya returns to her usual humorous expression.

"In 2nd year, everyone remained in the uninhabited island test.The school will also be cruel."

"Originally, a few people drop out of school a year, that's the policy that this school made.There were
too many students in the 2nd year.However, the school side also admits the hard work of 2nd grade
enough.That's why this is a special exam.I still do not know what the result will be."

"That's right, but...... because that exam highlights a person's ugliness and weak mind.At the very least,
the salvation is that the 2nd grade 1st semester has just finished.Oh, that's related to the fact that the
school also admits it."

"The shorter the rest of the school life, the higher the value of class points and the more difficult the
special exam is.There is some salvation compared to us who did it in the 3rd semester of the 3rd year."

"I'm absolutely not bad...... Because the bad thing is, Sae-chan......"

"It depends on the way of thinking.You and Chabashira, both made the right decision."

"How's it going?"

Hoshinomiya's hand stops suddenly trying to drink the newly arrived sake.

"What's wrong?"

"In my class...... at least I can't be A class."

"What are you saying?"

"I already know.i don't feel like i can reach sakayanagi's class.But...... but even if it is, I will never let you
graduate Sae-chan's class with A class.For us, it was a longing to graduate in A-class.That child who
broke it, there is no qualification to graduate his student in A class.That's right, Mashima-kun."
"...... Is not it a different problem from this?"

"It's not another.Absolutely."

"In addition, the class of Ichinose is excellent.The road to A-class is still left.Perhaps Ichinose's class will
pass the next special exam easily."

"That's no good.No matter how outrageous the future has been waiting for you, you need to become an
ogre to win in Class A.Just like I tried to do."

Even if you drop out of school?”

"Even if you put out a dropout, yo"

It is a good idea to have a good time with your friends and family.

"Hirata, Kushida-, Horikita, Koenji and Ayanokoji ... it's too much to think about."

"It is a class with many students who are regarded as problem children as usual, but strangely a sense of
solidarity is born.It's as if the shortcomings have been eliminated 1 by 1."

"In the next special test, it should be broken."

Saying so, Hoshinomiya puts her head on Mashima's shoulder.

"Maybe I got drunk......I want to take a break for a while, in Mashima-kun's room."

if you want to sleep, sleep in your room.

"I'm sure.isn't there a more gentle way to say it?”

"If you want to sleep, you should go back to your room."

It hasn't changed much!”

As if hugging a big left arm, I will continue to lean on myself.

However, Mashima pulled it off forcibly by force.

are you in trouble?”

"I'm not in trouble."

"Well, at least take me to my room.so you're gonna have a drink in your room? Until morning."

"Sorry, but I also return to the room.I hope you don't drink too much."

don't you think this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?”

"I'm sorry, but I'm not going to go deep into you, tea, or pillars.It will only be trouble."

i'm sorry, i'm sorry, i'm sorry, i'm sorry.

At the bar counter where no one was there, Hoshinomiya quietly carried sake to his mouth.
２

The day that the drinking party including the foolish foolery of such teachers was done.

The students, who do not know anything, act together with their friends to make memories on the
luxury passenger ship left behind.

However, I, Horikita Suzune, was trying to use such a few remaining holidays for a completely different
thing.

In front of the entrance of the private pool, there is a counter for employees and reception.

If it is vacant, it seems to be accepted here, and to use the pool after finishing payment.

But the private pool seems to be very popular with the students, so I think it is almost filled with
reservations.

Of course, it's a good story for me.

"Sorry, I'm thinking of booking a private pool."

I speak to the employee at the reception.The employee seemed familiar and began a brief explanation
of whether he had already had the same conversation with many students over and over again.

"Please fill in the desired time zone.If it is buried, you can also wait for cancellation."

He said, and the employee offered me a board.

I came to this place not to enjoy the private pool.

I went all the way to get the board I just caught in front of me.

"I'll borrow it."

The reception of cafes and other facilities was a reservation system using tablets and machines.

However, for private pools where each group had a fixed time every 1 hour, and it was possible to make
a reservation for a few days ahead, all of them took the form of filling out a paper and making a
reservation.

I pretend to look for the days and times I book, and focus on each font.

It is a private pool that is used by multiple people, but it is a mechanism that the representative fills in.

In fact, I was going to put a butt on a treasure hunt game the other day.

About half of all students attend the school.

By year 1, the participation rate was over 66%.

Before the end of the exam, I checked the names and handwriting of all 1st graders who participated,
but no 1 candidate matched the handwriting in my memory.

Did you happen to be among 34% who sent me a letter?

no, or did you join me to not match the name and handwriting?

Anyway, because of that, the work to find out from the remaining 34% of 1st grade students continues.

Even so, what surprised me was the rate of private pool reservations.

Almost all time periods are filled up, including until the last day.

There is no cost to cancel the reservation until the day before, so some students will hold it down for the
time being, but it is really popular.

There is a column that lists the name and number of delegates, but there is no need to write the grade.

The letters I saw on that piece of paper were really beautiful and beautiful.

Although I turned it over and confirmed it for everyone, I can not find the same level of handwriting.

I felt that I could not find it easily, but it seems as I imagined.

The opportunity to see a student's name and handwriting is not something that comes around that
much.

Since I couldn't find it, it would start a laborious work like this.

It is necessary to look at each person's name again and compare it with the OAA.

Although there are not hundreds of reservation lists, it takes time just to confirm.It's easy to skip
students who are blatantly dirty or have different quirks, but I want to make sure and clarify who can be
excluded here.

1st year B class Hayashi-kun, 1st year D class Mochi monthly excluded.I'm not sure if I'm going to be able
to do that, but I'm not sure if I'm going to be able to do that.The staff at the receptionist is grateful that I
have not been paying attention to me looking at the list with a mobile phone in one hand, whether
there are various miscellaneous duties.

It's not really easy to find, though.Just in case, I looked through the list of 2nd grade 3rd Grade treasure
hunt participants, but no one seemed to be the same person.

Where on earth is the person who wrote that paper......

When I finished excluding the 9th person, it passed for a few minutes.

When I was about to be suspicious by the person at the reception, I was called from behind
unexpectedly.

"Do you still have time?"“

"Eh!? yeah, yeah.i'm sorry.I'm struggling with time with my friends for a while."
I was so focused on looking at the roster that I didn't notice any sign of the student standing behind me.

I was stepping on that there were almost no students coming to make reservations anymore, but it was
not on......

It is difficult to wait a few minutes and make an exclusion list.

In that case, I judge that it is better to let this boy make a reservation first.

It looks like he's not a senior student, 1st grade.

"It seems to take until it is still decided, so please go ahead."

"Is that so? Then I'll excuse you first."

The male student who received the board from me saying so.

He is tall, about the same or a little lower as Sudo-kun.I operate my phone and wait for the visitor to
finish writing on the reservation list while pretending to be chatting with friends.

The location where reservations can be made is limited, so it is faster to decide than I thought.

The boy looked back at me as if he had finished writing the reservation soon.

"Thank you.Excuse me."

Having received the roster to be replaced, I immediately confirm the name of the 1st grade I filled in.

"...... There was."

The name of the representative, Ishigami Kyou .The number of visitors is 5 people.

I didn't even participate in a treasure hunt game, so it's the first name I see.

When I looked up the name in the OAA that was already open, I also found that it was 1 year A class.

The characters are sophisticated, and it is no wonder that it is said that he had been doing pen
calligraphy for many years.

However, the character is very easy to get used to.It was not a script that made me feel like a machine-
like role model I saw on an uninhabited island.Still, it is also true that it is the closest handwriting ever.If
you have a piece of paper left in your hand, it is possible to check it in detail, but it is also not an enemy
because it has been torn down by Amasawa -san.There is no certainty that the characters in the memory
and the characters written by M-ikun on this ishigami are really different.

When I stare at that character, I fall into a sense similar to the Gestalt collapse.

Since I have been looking at only letters the other day, it seems that the brain is also burdened with
various things.

"I'm sorry, can you wait a minute?"

For Ishigami-kun who is moving away, I raise my voice a little and stop calling.

He looked back strangely, and I continued:

"Actually, I just finished talking with my friend, but it seems that I have covered the time zone you
wrote.So a little, I wonder if you can not let me consult."

In any topic, I want a hint to confirm whether he is the person who hinted at the withdrawal of

Ayanokoji-kun.

"It's not that I can't get on with the consultation, but I just told my friends that I made a reservation at
that time."

He lifted the phone to the side of his face with the back side facing him.

I was able to stop them, so I was able to stop them.If the person in front of me is the person who wrote
it on paper on a deserted island, there is a good chance that he knows me, even if he does not know if
he delivered it directly to the tent.

"Can you show me the roster again?"

"Of course.I'm sorry."

"No, it doesn't matter, Horikita-senpai."

The name is called, and the heart rate is only a little faster.

"...... You know my name.I don't remember talking to you."

"On the first special exam right after I entered the school, I learned the names and faces of the highly
educated 2nd year students."

The useful OAA also helps to remember the names of senior and junior.

"Good memory.I was also going to remember the students with some degree of academic ability, but I
didn't know about you, Ishigami-kun."

"I'm not the one who stands out."

The discussion will be smooth, without contention, and without me being questioned.

I didn't get anything conclusive, but I still feel like his font is somehow different.

I'm sorry to keep him away, so I'll let him go.

"Can I ask 1, Horikita-senpai?"

However, this time I will be put words by Ishigami-kun.

"When I called you down, you said you were going to remember a high school student, but you didn't
know me, did you?”

yeah, what's wrong with that?”

I do not remember saying something strange.......

Was it really not in your memory?”

It is so confirmed that you are pressed to make sure.

"Of course, it's true."

In fact, I had no memory of ishigami-kun.

"Then, when did you know that my academic ability is high? If I had a meeting with a friend at the time
of the reservation, I think it would take some time to activate the OAA and check it out."

I could not immediately respond to a sharp point I had never thought of.

There's nothing wrong with finding a name on the roster.However, there is a strange part in that I knew
that I had high academic ability as Ishigami-kun said.

I could have pointed that out earlier, but I threw it in slowly.

I was able to finish the correspondence without incident, so it was as if I had looked at the timing of An
Ando.

"I happened to open the OAA and it was running behind the scenes.Ishigami-kun's name was in the time
zone I wanted to make a reservation, so I hurriedly checked with my face photo whether it suits you."

It was a bit of a painful excuse, but it's not a story that is absolutely impossible.

When Ishigami-kun finished checking with a friend on his mobile phone, he changed the reservation
time indifferently.

"Is that so.I'm sorry that I had a strange hunch."

"It's okay.I would have been a little surprised, and it's not impossible to hunch over it."

"Well then, I will excuse you with this"

"Ah...... That's right, Ishigami-kun, I really appreciate the reservation."

"It doesn't matter, but───"

He seemed to be hesitant to say the next word for a little while, as he was about to say something.

what?”

"No.I'll see you again, senpai who came north hori."

"That's right.Also"

Ishigami-kun turned his back and began to walk, not to the development I thought.

I think that it is not black from the handwriting, but it is strangely worrisome student.

It seems that it is better to position it as a white gray for now.

After seeing off until I can't see my back, I stand up, clutching my roster.
Since I made a reservation, it is unnatural to look at the list carefully here.

You have to make sure that you have the time to contact us before you cancel.

And since we didn't get a clue, we have to think about what to do next.

you have a very difficult face, horikitasan.

It is rare that Hoshinomiya, a teacher who showed up at this place, spoke to me.

Such a teacher seemed to be sitting with the god Kanzaki-kun of the class in charge, and eyes meet with
me.

"Is that so, I think that it does not change as usual."

"Is that so? I may be so."

What worries me more than that is that Hoshino no Miya-sensei is sticking his hand to the wall.

"Don't you feel good?”

oh, this? Do not worry about this, because it is a disease peculiar to adults."

an adult-specific disease? I wonder what kind of disease it is......

"I mean, the cool girl that was earlier......Well, who was it?"I feel like I've seen it somewhere."

There is no one other than Ishigami-kun who passed by Hoshinomiya just before.

1st year a class ishigami.

Before I answered, Kanzaki-kun, standing next to the teacher, answered.

huh? 1st year? Well, if you're in 2nd or 3rd year, it's natural to know......"

Ms. Hoshinomiya looks strangely at me for some reason.

"What's wrong with you?what do you think about him?”

If you can get any clues, I'll ask you that.

"Well, I feel like I saw it at school once before......it might be a mistake to see it.i'm sorry horihori
kitasan, i don't think i can do it!”

With his legs swaying, Hoshinomiya ran out and headed for the deck.

I thought about what was going on, and I followed the figure after that.

"Oh, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good.”

I do not know well, but I go out while raising a painful voice.Then, when he rang his throat loudly, Mr.
Hoshinomiya held his mouth and grabbed the railing of the deck.

oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!!”
The sparkly (although it is not actually such a beautiful thing) vomit and thing collide fly away by the
strong sea breeze.With Kanzaki-kun who came a little late, I just stare at it.

I wonder what we are being shown......

"Teacher......I think that is a lot of problem behavior."

Point out the concept of hygiene and moral aspects.

"Oh, hangover and seasickness have mixed up, so Sorry Horikita───Orororororo!”

At least the salvation is that the bottom of this is the sea......

"I'm sorry, I'll go back to my room and sleep.......I'm sorry Kanzaki-kun is in the middle of talking."

"Do not bother.I will call you again."

"Also, I'm sorry to show you Horikita-san is strange too......uup!”

He waved his hand fluttering, but immediately pressed his mouth again and ran into the ship.

"...... You're a busy person."

"I will be confused if you are not familiar with it."

have you seen it a few times?”

"In my home room in the morning, I was shown that thing about 3 times."

That is...... what is your complaint like.

When I can't see Hoshinonomiya-sensei, I try to make a light nod to Kanzaki-kun and leave.

"What does it have to do with the Horikita, Ishigami?"

As he was called off, he was told an unexpected story.

"What do you mean?"“

I had no choice but to return because I was unsure of the true meaning of those words.

you were talking to him.

"That mouth, it seems to know more than a few.It seems that he also knew the name."

"In the special exam immediately after the 2nd year promotion, I because there were many
opportunities to have contact with 1st year."

Many of the outstanding students in 1st grade were brought to Sakayanagi-san class and Ryuen-kun
class.

It is no wonder that Kanzaki-kun knew Ishigami-kun in the process......

It was a bit surprising that kanzaki-kun, who usually does not talk to me, came to eat.

"I batted with him in a private pool reservation."That's it."

Although I briefly explained the situation, Kanzaki-kun seemed not to be convinced a little.

"By the way, is he a trusted junior from you?"“

I still don't know how many of the 1 witnesses I'm following are.

That's why I want to get information from as many as 1 person.

"My academic ability is impeccable.That's exactly what the OAA knows."

"That's right, it was a decision with no complaints."

In contrast, physical ability was not so good, it was a decision that D.

"But being able to study and trust are not equal."

Why do you want to know if Ishigami can be trusted? It seems irrelevant to the reservation."

Now, the summer vacation is only in the middle of the special examination has not been carried out.

It's certainly not funny even if you care about that point.

Kanzaki-kun seems to have been concerned, so I asked him, but let's do it so far.

"Don't worry about it.I just asked him somehow."

I can't pass on information about the handwriting, so I try to spread the story.

But he kept looking away from me and saying, " I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm
sorry, I'm sorry."

"Whether you can trust that man or not, it's not that you don't have the material."

It's a strange phrase, but Kanzaki-kun knows about Isonkami-kun.

"If you can answer the question from me, I don't mind telling you about Ishigami."

He decided that he was white and gray, so there was no need to force him to talk.However, Kanzaki-
kun's expression at this time, I felt like it was different from the calm one I usually show, and I was
caught.

question? I wonder what"

"I've been thinking about Horikita's class for a while."

"...... my class?”

"Especially among them...... I want to know the true ability of Koji Aya no Koji"

"If you ask me that, I can't answer it.can you ask him directly?”

I was surprised that Ayanokoji's name came out here, but I try to divert the story.

"When I heard it, it would not be the other party to answer obediently."

"Maybe so.But you can't trust the words that came out of me, can you?”
"If it becomes 1 reference, it is fine."

"I've been dating for a long time, but I don't know anything about him."

"It's too exaggerated to know nothing.Even if you call yourself the leader who bundles the class, you
should be familiar with the inside of your classmates to some extent."

"I haven't earned the trust of all my classmates yet.Ayanokoji-kun is also the only one."

I do not yet have the qualification to call myself a leader majestically.

At least, it is not possible to exist like Sakaanagi, Ichinose, Ryuen-kun.

"I can't even answer honestly.It will be a valuable force for the class of Horihori north."

"Even just get so vigilant, I'm his existence value is felt to some extent."

I would appreciate it if you could devote the effort to thinking, whether you are capable or not.

Is there anything else you want to ask?”

"No, that's all I care about right now."

If that's the case, it can't be helped even if you can't tell me about Ishiishigami Mikun.

I can not pursue strongly from here, I thought so......

"Ishigami is an excellent student, passionate and capable of execution.He has already been recognized
as a leader in the 1st year A class, and his companions will definitely have full confidence.The expression
of a man who pulled out the good points of Ichinose and Sakayanagi may be the easiest to convey."

"That would be a reliable thing for your peers."

"However, it is only for allies to the last.It is not as long as it is about the existence that threatens the
fellow.It's probably the type of forgiving and peeling fangs."

Because I looked like a gentle student, it is difficult to image with the materials I have now.

"Then what kind of attitude do you take to an opponent who is not even an enemy or an ally?"

"If you're not an enemy or an ally, that's indifference to him."

indifferent?”

The movement of god Kanzaki Zaki who was talking in front of me stops.

"......" You can't stop worrying about things that don't make sense to you."

"He said to me," I'll see you again."I wonder if an indifferent person will leave a word that indicates a
reunion and suggests it."

ishigami? No, he's not an easy guy to talk about.did you really say that?”

"If you're not mistaken.Even so, it looks like you have a lot of details about him."
I wonder if there is something between Kanzaki-kun and Isonokami-kun regardless of the incident I'm
chasing.

"I don't know much.I have never been to the other party."

After murmuring like talking to himself, I continued.

"It's true that he only shows interest in either enemy or ally.In other words, it is already classified as
either Horikita or ishigami."

"Even if it is said so, I do not know well."

I had contact with Ishigami-kun for the first time today.

Before that, I had never directly confronted him, nor had I exchanged greetings.

It is normal analysis that it is neither a clear ally nor a clear enemy.

"It's always possible to have a relationship without knowing it."

you think my actions are indirectly affecting him?”

"I can't rule out that possibility."

Anyway, there is a place that does not reach understanding in the story of God Kanzaki-kun.

It was Kanzaki-kun who was thinking for a while, but he murmured quietly before long.

"I'll give you only 1 advice.Do not be involved in Ishigami any more."

"I have no intention of being involved originally.i wonder if there are other 1st graders who will be wary
by the way?”

"Other 1st year?”

As of now, there is no 1 person who can be clearly said to be a suspect.i want a clue.If the name of
Amasawa-san or any other name comes out, the depth of his remarks will also be born.

I thought so, but......

"What should be noticed in 1st grade, it's something about Ishigami."

Kanzaki-kun, after answering so, turned his back and began to walk.I passed by Mr. Iifubuki who was
looking at me on the way, but I did not even make eye contact with Kanzaki-kun.

are you on good terms with kanzaki?”

no, not at all? i just happened to be talking about a common topic today. what's wrong?”

"I hate that you have a smart face with you."

it was useless just to listen seriously.

what do you have in common with him?”

"Ishigami-kun is in 1st grade.It was a student who looked a bit like the handwriting I was looking for."

Saying that, I made OAA display the profile of Ishigami-kun who accessed it.

1 year A Class Ishigami Kyo Yo

Academic Achievement A (95)

Physical Ability D (25)

B + (77)

Social Contribution D (31)

Total Strength B (61)

"And, there was also a little eerie feeling that I could not see the bottom from the way of talking and
attitude."

"Hmm? is it suspicious in you?”

"I wonder.I think it is white gray, but......If the evaluation of this physical ability is not a real ability, it
may become suspicious at once."

That said, there is no way to confirm that at the moment.

"This stone is white."

As if to deny the reasoning, Ibuki-san sandwiched words.

how can you say that?”

"The day before yesterday, from the floor overlooking the pool, I was looking at the guys playing
somehow."

1 person? It's lonely."

"What?" shall we stop talking?”

"I'm joking, go on."

"Well......Because he was tall, he was a little conspicuous.It was a normal body that neither the upper
body nor the lower body were trained.it is absolutely not that i am training my body.the person you're
looking for is a strong guy like amasawa and ayanokoji, right?”

"Maybe you went to the pool ... to find someone you're training?"“
did you finally notice?I shrugged my shoulders with such a feeling, Ibuki-san continues.

"Strength and body are always proportional.If you're a guy who can move, you definitely have a tight
body, and if you're a guy who has power, it's weird if your muscles aren't trained."

Ibuki-san is a martial arts fighter, even if it is a bend, regardless of the judgment of the amateur.

If you saw Ishigami-kun, whose upper body was naked, there is a high belief possession in this data.

"I've focused on what's good for you."

If the information from Ibuki-san is certain, his physical ability is unmistakable before and after D.

Of course, it is not necessarily a strong person who deduced it first, but......

It looks good even if I judge it as complete white.

"Either way, the holidays are almost over, and we'll continue after the 2nd semester begins."

"How long will it take?"

I don't know how I want to be stunned, but there is no conclusive evidence right now.

I have no choice but to do it hard and hard for a while.

Many students are turning their feet to the facilities on board.

1 year A Class Amazawa, I was walking into the room where 1 student was waiting.

"What are you going to do when the child in the same room comes back this time?" i usually say, but
because it's about you, you're calculating so that you never come back, right?”

Amasawa, who asked that question, laughed thinly and did not answer either.

do you know what's going on? I can't wait to see you again. I'm so excited to see you again!!!!!!!!!!!.can i
just leave it alone?”

"This is fine.It's interesting to see how the plan is going."

"Then tell me the details of that plan───Takuya"

Hachi and Kamigami Takuya who was enrolled in the 1 year B class called Takuya quietly got up from the
bed.

you don't learn either, do you? one summer?

Amasawa, who is wary of the approaching Yagami, stares at his actions without blinking.

This is because the moment you blink, you can receive some kind of intense attack.

"I will not raise my hand in a place like this."

"I want to believe it as well."

"Surely you are no longer on the White Room side.So to me, you're the enemy."

I extend my right arm and gently touch Amasawa's bangs.

"I thought so, but...... I don't even recognize you as an enemy."

"Oh, you'll tell me."

"It's a joke.As long as you become a commoner, you just can't take a swagger to detour."

"Maybe you're recording the conversation right now."

"If it's that much, you can do whatever you want."

When I recorded this conversation, Yagami clearly understood that there was no disadvantage at all.

If Amazawa is completely on the side of Aya no Koji Koji, it is only necessary to talk about Yagami
directly.

Even if it is not enough to believe that it is a true story, it can make Yagami as much vigilant as possible.

"I called you here because I wanted to confirm your true intentions.Did you want to protect Ayanokoji-
senpai from your true heart, and have you repeatedly interfered with my plan?”

what are you talking about,?

When Yagami laughs at Amazawa, he releases his finger from the tip of his hair.

"Let's hear about the 1 point that was forced to change the schedule because the number is too many
and it is troublesome to point out.why did you interfere with kurakura land when it was kushida that i
sent to ayanokoji in the desert island test?”

you don't have to explain it, do you? it's a painful strategy for ayakoji senpai.Nanase-chan and Kuraji-
kun, I did not want to shoot a scene where they are fighting with 2 people who have no connection.If
you were a senior, you would have gotten through it, but even so, it is inevitable that it will be a noisy
image."

"That's right.Certainly he will deal with it without difficulty whether it is Nanase or Kuraji. However, if
you keep the scene to deal with it in the record, it was made into 1 of negotiation materials.If Ayanokoji
forcibly picks up the tablet from the field, he can not release the pass, and if he does physical
destruction, another problem will be born."

The plan was thwarted by Amasawa, who read the action ahead of time.

are you angry?”

"No way.As a result, I think I was able to produce a more interesting production.I was able to know his
character and the accuracy of his reading.I did not choose to do a GPS search even though there was a
sign that I was about to be attacked.It's something I can do because I read correctly that even if I do it, it
only gets in the way.If it is normal, it is a fixed stone to do a GPS search like seven Nanase and chase
Kurakura land Chikakushida."

There is no change in behavior in that regard even after returning to the ship.

"As a result, Nanase-chan and Ryuen-Senpai have set foot in the lost forest.It seems that I haven't
contacted you yet, but it doesn't matter if I ask Utomiya-kun who are unrelated to me in the future.but
what about the senpai who was horikita? It seems that he is trying to identify it by taking a hint from the
paper written by Yagami.I thought a little about having them handwritten on the roster in a treasure
hunt game."

"If I give her a few more hints, she'll eventually get to me."

There was no impatience in the eight or the gods, but rather it seemed to be waiting for it now or now.

"It was also a trick to prepare that "paper"."

"Of course that is also my direction.I want you to try your best and get there."

Yagami has been putting in a lot of hints for this.

Even if you do not hear it directly, Amasawa understands it well.

"What's ahead?" If it matches Takuya's handwriting, that information will also enter Aya's Koji Koji
Senpai's ears."

If that happens, it is suspected as a candidate for the White Room student.

"Originally he said he didn't trust me and he was aware of some lies.This way around is also because it
was originally a moon castle but it was in the way.With the retreat, the necessity also faded.It doesn't
make sense to beat Ayanokoji in the prepared superiority situation."

when do you want me to know?”

"That kind of thing.I don't care if you come out directly from me."

From the beginning, Yagami planned to confront Ayanokoji head-on.

However, if you act carelessly in the previous stage, you may be disturbed by Tsukijo.

While making a plan with that hand this hand and following the Moon Castle, they are all only for time
earning.

"But the desert Island exam is over, and I don't have a chance to do it with 2nd grade for the time being,
do I?" I think it would be better for me to go back to the white room early."

If Amazawa does not want to go back, he will wish or come true that he was expelled.
However, it is also the only place to return to Yagami.

"I have to crush it completely in perfect form.I can recover any number of delays in my studies."

A smile that clumsily shows its teeth and smiles does not resemble the usual freshness.

"It's really twisted in a different place from me, Takuya's character."

Amazawa continues to speak, even though he is stunned.

"Utomiya-kun is also kawaii.Even though I only think of myself as a fellow, tsubaki teamed up with
takuya to protect her.I would be angry if I knew that Takuya was the one who dropped out of class C."

"I knew from the beginning that he was a clumsy and fellow-minded person.I think that if I let 1
classmate drop out of school, I will definitely stop it this time.It is quick to make a common enemy called
Hosen in order to partner with me of other classes that can not match hands originally.I went into
Tsubaki, Utomiya and developed a strategy that would not have been successful, and confirmed the
hand of Ayanokoji.Thanks to this, I can also see that I am connected to a 2-year A-class leader called
Sakayanagi."

"Ah, you came to me.There is a senpai."

"There is also a possibility that it will come into the fight between me and Ayanokoji in the future, so I
have to think about dealing with it."

"Yes, yes, well, you can do it."

Amasawa , tired of seeing Hachi who began to talk with his tongue, sighed with boredom.

When you are in a good mood, even if you leave Yagami alone, 1 person will talk forever like now.

He is more than anyone who enjoys this situation, carrying the risk of finding his true identity.

are you satisfied with your speech? can i go home now?”

"Before that, I wanted to confirm until I called it one summer, or it's your will."

"Hmm, intention?”

Yagami, smiling like a child, instantly grabs both of Amazawa's forearms.

"Huh!?”

Amazawa, who was on guard with the intention to avoid absolutely, was not caught off guard, but could
not react.

"Utomiya or me.Everyone knows it at a time not so far away.That's where it starts."

"...... so you're going to play the serious game that Takuya wants?”

"We recognize each other as enemies, and then we compete for our true abilities."

why don't you go around and make a manly decision with your fists? If it is Takuya's combat ability, you
can cross with Ayanokoji."
"I will not use violence other than the minimum necessary"

"I say well."

The power of the hand to restrain is extraordinary, and it is not an enemy to shake Amazawa.

Even if you try to choose another means to say that it is not perfect now it does not become a game.

Can't you understand that this is the minimum amount of violence you have to do now?”

Amazawa is smiling and returning, but I already have an image of the flow after this many times in my
head.

However, it is not possible to find a pattern that can break the situation even if it is repeated many
times.

"I called you here today because I was actually thinking about making you incapacitated.Ichika, who
knows about me, can only get in the way even if she scares me in the future.did you notice?”

"Ah, I can't laugh."

Receiving the face of Yagami approaching in front, Amazawa begins to prepare his mind───.

The pressure disappears from the clenched forearm, and the restraint is lifted.

"What is it?"

He laughed gently as usual, and put his hand on the door on Amazawa's back.

"I'm kidding you, meow."

"Sorry, sorry.but i really wanted to crush you today.But I stopped."

"Wow, is that so?”

In return, Amasawa pulled himself away and pulled back.

"I have heard that I was sanctioned by Tsubasa.It is correct that I did not fight back."

"If you drive it back 1 time, it will only double and come back.i learned that when i was little.but can you
really leave me alone?”

"I found out that summer is going to keep me quiet," he says.If I had made a decision to completely
follow Ayanokoji path, I had already finished it."

"Yoshimi, who is in sync with the senpai whom I admire, it is difficult to put it on the balance bottle a
little."

"Don't worry.We have to win against Ayanokoji because it's a game with a head.I will not use violence
against him.Either I drop out or he drop out, 2 to 1."

When I opened the door of the guest room, Hachi and Kamigami returned to Amazawa in a gentlemanly
manner.
４

The concert hall went around 2am.

I quietly opened the heavy door.

In the large room, there is a person who is sitting on a seat only 1 person and turning his back here.

The sound of footsteps on the carpet was so quiet that I approached him.

"The students are forbidden to leave the room at this time."

"Do not say so.Without this time, there is definitely no chance to be alone with 2 people."

if someone finds you, you can take responsibility, right? Tea ceremony and pillar Bashirasensei"

The tea pillar that does not even go over here.

"Don't worry.The teacher's night patrol is by 12 o'clock."

"It would be nice if that was the case.so, how dare you call me?”

"After the summer break, the 2nd semester begins.And the next test will begin."

"I guess so.It was a sports festival as it was last year."

"Oh, my god.But this year is different, 1 special test will be held before that."

is it okay? Give me that information."

Teachers should not be allowed to distribute information in favor of a particular student or class.

Or that the next special exam has already begun?”

"No ─ ─ ─ That's not the case."

If so, what I called this place and this story are all due to the dogmatism of the tea pillar.It is surprising
that I thought that I was a homeroom teacher who would not be particularly shoulder-to-shoulder to
the class normally.

What are you thinking, suddenly shut up.

I could not help it even if I continued to stand by, so I somehow headed to the stage.

You can usually enjoy live music in this concert hall.

A large, high-end grand piano is placed as it is.

Perhaps because the performance was performed in this hall today, of course, there was no dust or
dust.

"I tried to eliminate you on an uninhabited island until the acting president of the moon castle risked his
own advance and retreat.Even if his father was a celebrity, that obsession is extraordinary."

"I guess so.If only to correct one thing, Tsukishiro is not interested in the seat of the chairman from the
beginning.He just used that position to get rid of me."

"Does that mean that so much mighty power is working?"

If you can't understand it at all, tea and pillar bashiras will join hands.

Are you ready to talk?”

"......"

Chabashira, which is placed in a breath, begins to speak quietly.

how do you analyze your class?

"What?"“

do you think you have the power to rise to Class A?”

"Do you ask the students in your class that?"

"I want to ask you."

it's not unusual.

I wonder if there is something to think about in the tea pillar.

"That's right, I think it definitely has the highest potential in 2 years.However, that does not mean that
you can go up to A class by leaving it as it is.It is quite difficult to catch up with Sakayanagi’s class, who
are running A-class now."

The teachers would know well about this school.

"I think that the class will be 1, that is the minimum condition.And among them, Chabashira-sensei, you
are also included."

When I say that, Chabashira looks at me with a surprised face.it's a face that you know it yourself.

"I am......what kind of teacher do i look like to you?”

In the past, chabashira had been cold to his classmates.

Rather, I was spending my days as if I had abandoned them.

"A teacher who can not give up hope while thinking that he can not win.In a word, is this a place?"

"It's tough."

"The fact and impression that you tried to use me has not changed at all even now."
"That's right, that's right."

The tea pillar will not change unless the mistake is corrected sincerely.

"I don't want my students to work hard because I want to be A-class.You do your best for the students
who want to go up to Class A."

"Ayanokoji......"

"Then the answer will come to you," he said, " and it will come to you."I think so."

"...... You said that class needs to be 1."

"Yeah."

that includes you, of course.

"Of course."

The eyes of each other intertwined, and the tea and pillars took a big breath.

what if i say i'm abandoning my past self?”

Eyes like questioning the readiness.

It is better to think that all lies here are seen through.

"If you say you're going to throw it away, I'm going to throw it away once, too.If I really want to be A-
class, I'm not going to spare this first step."

"...... I see."

Does this change what Chabashira changes?

I don't know that yet, but......

"When you start to move on, the class will really start to change."

"...... That's right."

Looking up at the high ceiling, the tea pillar closed both eyes.

It seems certain that he has cast a deep shadow on his heart.

I should leave as it is, but at this time I feel a little different from usual for some reason.

The evaluation of the tea pillar as a homeroom teacher is still low.

However, when I looked at it as a 1 human being, a slight change in evaluation was beginning to be
born.

It is much more fragile than I thought, as if only the appearance has become an adult.

I sit on the chair and open the lid.

"...... What are you doing.can you play the piano?”

I didn't answer that question at all, and I ran my fingertips and started playing the song.

At the end of the performance Chabashira applauded without being like it.

"I'm not familiar with music, but it's brilliant.Even if I practice, I will not be able to play at that level for
the rest of my life.I'm sure the song is───"

And, in a quiet concert hall, there was a sound slightly behind.

The tea pillar stands up in a hurry and looks back.

The one who showed up from the darkness was the moon Castle with a smile and smile.

"Beethoven, for Elise.Even if the difficulty of the song itself is not high, it is a superb skill to play it
perfectly.It is a shame that only me and Mr. Chabashira were appreciating it.However, it is forbidden for
students to go out carelessly during this time.do you know that if you break it easily, there's a penalty
waiting for you?”
",acting President Tsukishiro, this is......"

It was like Chabashira was trying to make excuses in a hurry, but Tsukishiro gently restrains it.
"Rest assured.as of today, i have been dismissed as acting chairman.It has been decided that President
Sakayanagi will be reinstated, so now it is just an unrelated ordinary person.I will not report it to the
school."

"...... can I trust you?”

"You don't have to trust me.However, from the moment I showed up here, Ayanokoji-kun was aware of
my existence.If there is a disturbance in the emotion, it is transmitted to the performance.But you didn't
see a 1 millimeter upset in your performance......why?”

"It's simple.Even if they are punished, they cannot be expelled from school.The only thing that matters
to me and you is whether or not you drop out of school.There is no point in giving a penalty to blame for
going out without permission."

"Even if you know that, if you see a scene that you don't want to be seen, you usually panic.Will that
courage give over to his father?"

"I don't remember being raised to hate life."

Close the lid and I'll take the distance from the piano.

"In the morning I can't talk to you anymore.When I thought about it, I thought about it again at the
end."

A number of surveillance cameras are installed on board the ship.

Did you always check the footage of the corridor where my room was reflected?To do free things.

"If it is better to remove the seat, I will remove it."

"No, it's fine as it is.If you are left alone with me poorly, it will cause inconvenience to Ayanokoji-
kun.You should stay in this place as a role to protect the students."

When Tsukishiro came to our side, we sat down on a seat 2 miles away from the tea ceremony and
Chabashira.

Is the concert over?”

"If you need to talk, please hurry up."

I knew it was a joke, so I urged Tsukishiro to speak early.

"In no original, I came to the last negotiation.don't you want to go home with the expulsion notice?”

"I can't believe it───"What are you going to do?"

Hearing the word expulsion, Chabashira interrupts me with a little anger.

"What do you mean?"“

"You intervened in the special examination without permission and tried to expel Ayanokoji.Even that
alone is an act that is unforgivable if it was originally."
"It is the same thing for you, Mr. chabashira.were you trying to talk about the next special exam with
your personal feelings?”

The details are unknown, but Tsukishiro seems to have seen through the purpose of Chabashira

"It's certainly not a compliment.But it is not to talk about the contents of the exam and proceed
favorably."

"It may be so in you, but you can not prove it.I happened to be here, and I was able to prevent injustice
in advance."

"That is......"

"And your sin is not 1.you understand, right?”

The sin of Tsukishiro at the moment, that at this time of the ban called the students.

Even if it is a relationship between teacher and student, being a man and woman is a point that can not
be overlooked.

It is possible that Tsukishiro can poke such a small gap in a sullen manner.

"It is not me who is troubled by the fuss, but you, Chabashira. And Ayanokoji-kun as well."

If it becomes a fornication with the teacher, it will be sorry by attention.

It is a threat from Tsukshiro that do not pinch your mouth if you understand.

"Well......"

Chashira, who had forgotten that part, understood the position he was placed in and took a step back.

"That's fine."

Without breaking my smile, Tsukshiro approached me and the distance was about 2 meters.

"I will not set you up here, please rest assured."

"In any situation, if it is beneficial, we will act.That's the kind of person you analyzed."

"I wonder if it means that you can buy it to some extent."

until now, i've managed to escape Tsukishiro’s trick

But, it's because it was through the way that can not be called to the last moon castle Shiro is a foreign
strategy.

The trial of manipulation, violence, abduction, etc. of that degree.

Perhaps if this man was interested in that, I could not be sorry like a degree until now.

"I will not withdraw from school."

"It is unfortunate, but it can not be helped.So you're going to stay at this school and spend the rest of
your life until you graduate."
"That's what I'm going to do.As long as you do not receive expulsion in accordance with the rules of the
school."

"No matter how much you want to remain in this world, there is certainly no way to resist it."

We do not speak to each other here, but still the shadow of the White room raw is flicker around.

"You're smart.And strong.It is so excellent that anyone who knows the ability thinks so."

before long, tsukijo stands in front of me.

"But no matter how good it is, it is a child after all.You'd better understand that he's sending me in with
your strength already woven in."

In other words, that man had foreseen the future of retreating Tsukijo like this......?

"If you want to live a long school life even for 1 day, it's a good idea."

"I will bear in mind."

Tsukishiro, who laughed thinly, laughs once with 1 person what he thought.

"But this school is surprisingly interesting.This school is the only place in the world where special
examinations can be conducted on uninhabited islands.I remember when I was a kid, when I was a Boy
Scout."

Saying that, Tsukishiro puts his left hand out in front of me.

"This time it is farewell Aya Aya no Koji Kojikun.may i shake your hand?”

This left hand was just a farewell greeting, it did not seem like that.

In the same way, when I held out my left hand and held it back, Tsukijo nodded as if he was satisfied.

"Well then ─ ─ ─ Sooner or later "I'll see you again"

Finally, I slapped my left shoulder with the palm of my right hand, and Tsukijo returned to his heel.

"Oh, then, to dissolve in 5 minutes.If it breaks, I will report it."

i saw off Chabashira and Tsukishiro

"It can't be helped if you care about the details, but you ask for a handshake with your left hand.It
means that I was hostile to you until the end."

In general, the handshake is often done with the right hand.

Well, that kind of thing may not care about people nowadays and may not know the meaning.

i didn't think so.

"What do you mean?"

The story that Tsukishiro was passionate about boy Scouts that he said without warning.It is usually a
handshake with the left hand, which is considered rude, but this is an exception in Boy Scouts.
The meaning is───.

"Forget it.It would be useless to think about that man's thoughts."

While it makes sense, it is sufficient to think that it is meaningless.

i'll go back first.

"That's right, that's good."

As it has been found in the moon Castle, it is only a risk to ignore the warning here.

"I'm sorry.I just called easily, I have given a chance to attach to the Tsukijo Chairman's deputy."

"It doesn't matter.It is somehow, but there are also things that I have seen."

When I reached the doorway, I decided not to look back and leave my words to the tea and the pillars.

"As I said earlier, whether the class will float or sink in the future is not the opposite shore that is
irrelevant to the teacher.It is better to understand that."

No matter what special exam is waiting for, the students can only move forward.

It is only the homeroom teacher of each class who can stand at the head and pull it.
〇 When Hearts are Touching One Another

After the holiday on a luxury liner, we boarded the bus and returned to the High School for Advanced
Education.

After that, I think I spent a lot of time in the dormitory and going back and forth to the zelkova mall, so
much so that I could be called lazy and dissolute.

In the meantime, the number of members who played increased so much that it was not comparable to
last year.

Members of the Ayanokoji Group, students who made friends in the early days, such as Sudo and Ike,
and beyond the class, I began to have a little chat with Ishizaki and Hiyori, and finally, members of the
Ichinose class, all things that I would not believe even if I told myself last year. It was followed.

And───

"Oh, summer vacation is over today, too."

When I sat in bed with Buffy, Kei looked up at the ceiling melancholy and murmured.

In order to open the relationship from the 2nd semester, I repeated the incognito date regularly with my
lover, Karuizawa Kei. Today will be the last day.

Even though we share some unoccupied time, it is not something that is uncomfortable.

If this is a shallow friend, it may have become impatient to have to exchange words, or it may have
become a haze somewhere.

"I can tell you about my relationship with Kiyotaka, who is clean from tomorrow......I'm so nervous."

"I do not even need to talk forcibly. I will not take responsibility even if the caste falls."

"I will definitely talk. if you do, i'll have kiyotaka protect you, so i'm fine. right?」

It is a blessing to say jokingly, but it is a true heart that is unmistakable.

They protect themselves by parasitism in a strong host.

I drank the last sip of coffee and sat next to Kei.

When I hold her thin hand, it is gently clenched back. Kei turned to me shyly.
Kei.

At that moment, I put my lips on her soft lips.

"You, Kiyotaka......"

surprised?」

"Yeah, I was surprised. Well, do you have to declare a little more in advance......?」

I will not answer that question with words, but with action.

Gently grabs her shoulder and pulls it away.

"......!」
The 2nd kiss. The moment the lips touch, the shoulder of grace jumps up a little, and the surprise comes
to pass.

When I released my lips immediately, the eyes that seemed relieved and seemed to be regrettable came
to see me.

"...... It was a surprise again."

"Is that so? I thought that I made it relatively normal."

I have no choice but to repeat and remember the timing study from now on.

"At least, my feelings were not ready yet......"

So, are you ready now?」

huh? …"......"

Kei who nodded to say so closed her eyes and showed a gesture to accept, so she kissed again.

I've only touched 2 times so far for about 1 second, but this time it's different.

5 seconds, 10 seconds and long.

Then he moves his lips little by little and repeats the kiss like a bird sticks.

In the flow of time I feel that only me and Kei have stopped......

High school 2nd year, the last day of summer vacation. Kei and I went up 1 staircase together knowing
Kiss.

The course of love ends in the first half of the course and goes into the second half of the course.

From now on, we will be going to lead a school life with dignity as lovers.

This may lead to some trouble.

Still, 2 people hold hands and face difficulties.

Slowly but surely, as the seasons change from summer to autumn, from autumn to winter, step by step.

We will become deeply and deeply immersed in what we must have a relationship with each other.

While checking the taste of the lips repeatedly, my thoughts go to the ahead without permission.

Eventually, when the season of parting approaches, this love ushered in the last phase───

It is decided to face an extremely difficult trial.

It is to stand up with 1 person and face forward when Karuizawa Kei is separated from the host.

That is the most important thing in this curriculum of love.

〇 To be The Older one – Kiryuin Fuka

I was soaking up nature while wearing sunglasses and looking at the sun.

It was the first time I had ever experienced this since a cruise with my parents when I was a child.

"Sometimes it's not bad to take a break like this on holiday."

The complaint was about how many students were in the pool.

Although, of course, it's a minor problem, too.

Can you just rest like this all day?

After receiving the drink, I ordered, I sensed a change in the atmosphere around me.

In particular, the facial expressions of third years who were in the same year as me suddenly changed.

They were looking in the same direction in unison, conversing with their gaze.

It aroused my interest, and I followed the direction they were looking... Ayanokoji stood there.

He looked around and looked like he had just arrived at the pool.

However, there was no change in his expression as he did not notice the eyes of the third years.

No, he couldn't have noticed this obvious glance.

You're pretending not to notice.

On the other hand, first and second years did not show any signs of taking any action.

"Yes... I know how it goes."

I planned to be in my OFF mode today, but my switch turned on in an unexpected way.

"I think there's a problem, Ayanokoji."

He could no longer suppress his curiosity, so she called him from behind.

He turned and looked at me, but there was no change in his expression.

“What do you mean?”

He's acting like he doesn't know anything, but he's figured it all out.

"Third years. You didn't notice it, did you?"

"I'm not sure."

“I didn't join in, but I'm in the third years, too. I've already heard a certain amount of it, and I know it.”

"Maybe you're talking about the gaze in my direction?"

"I knew, too."

“I don't particularly care about that. It's just someone looking at it.”

He talks like it's nothing, but that's too light on the situation.
At the time the Student Council president was associated, problems had already begun to arise.

Maybe you should see that Nagumo has started to deal seriously with Ayanokoji.

Oh, my god, Ayanokoji is really a interesting person.

If we were the same age, I could have observed him for another year.

Those feelings began to bloom in me without my knowing.

Because he's really a interesting human being.

〇 Sakayanagi’s Unexpected Assessment – Arisu Sakayanagi

As I watched Ayanokoji return to the ship to escape from the eyes of the third Years, I decided to wake
up quietly. I think it was just a coincidence that he showed up here, but it's a good opportunity to talk to
him.

But before I left, I noticed Ms. Nanase, a first-year.

There's a possibility that there's a White Room student in first grade, but she's fine to exclude.
Ayanokoji-kun seems to trust her.

No, Huhu. Even empty words are too much to say trust.

If you think about the environment of the white room, I don't think that there is such a side to
Ayanokoji-kun's accident.

Regardless of whether she is a White room student or not, you must think that leaving her around is not
a hindrance.

Even more, if you know the internal affairs of first-years, it is a good idea to create a friendly person.

In that sense, Miss Nanase's presence is an important piece for Ayanokoji-kun.

Just before I passed, I checked her whole body again.

The OAA's assessment showed a glimpse of physical ability that would not be ashamed of, and
tempered arms and legs.

In the development of the area that symbolizes women, she could see from her sitting position that she
was well educated at home.
“Before your ability, if you're a male, you might want to stay with me unconditionally.”

Then, again, I stole the contents of her lunch.

Milk in sandwiches. It is also a choice to balance with a light meal.

I can't see that a blessed body that I can't think of as a junior is formed by this meal.

Also, it is an innate talent not only for education, but also for the body.

"Cherish, that talent”

Even if you want to be a genius, just as the majority can't be, even if you want to get your hands on Miss
Nanase's body percentage, it's impossible for many women to achieve it.

……. For me, I was rarely immersed in the strange part of my thoughts.

"Well then. I'm going after Ayanokoji-kun.”

Depending on this situation, it is possible to guess where the Ayanokoji army has moved.

Even if this speculation is missed, it's not so difficult to find him in the narrow cabin if you contact him a
few times.

Because I have my weapon.

You don't have to feel uncomfortable with Ayanokoji-kun dealing with me at all.
〇 A Double-Sided Favour Repayment – Tsubasa Nanase

I held a sandwich and a milk pack in my hand, fretted inwardly, but calmed it down, and waited at the
checkout for the calculation of what I had bought. The number of students who stop at the canteen is
not small because it is also for lunch.

It's not the difference that I was fretting, but because I was following Kurachi-kun in Class 1 C.

He bought a product that looked like lunch at the canteen just like me and finished the calculation.

I don't know where he's headed, but Kurachi-kun won't notice that he's being followed, because he
doesn't recognize that he's being followed by someone.

The reason for following Kurachi is that when he did GPS search on a deserted island, he was revealed to
be the person who wanted to raid Ayanokoji senpai.

However, if Ayanokoji's guess is correct, it is likely that Kurachi-kun is not the opponent who is seriously
targeting the senpai.

If you chase persistently, you may be able to get caught by the person hiding behind it. That's why I
made it a secret to my senpai, and I secretly initiated the action on my own.

Of course, if your opponent is strong, you may not be able to get that much.

Still──

I think that even if you lose and get expelled as a result, it doesn't matter. If it is possible to leave a
result, it will help Ayanokoji senpai.
If you have a little advantage, you can overcome the hardship if you are a Ayanokoji senpai.

Yeah, I judged it by my dogma.

I act naturally as one of the students who takes out sandwiches and eats here. Just before I moved the
sandwich to my mouth, I remembered what happened during the uninhabited test.

Ayanokoji senpai told me that you don't have to leave this school. It was simple to accept the words
without hesitation, and it is possible to have a fun school life. But you can't.

When we arrived after Kurachi-kun, the deck with a view of the sea was a great place to eat lightly.

He is looking around to see if he has decided to meet someone, and he is fidgeting without touching the
meal he bought at the canteen a little while ago.

Who will look? Of course, I think he's a friend who has little to do with the case......

When I put a bite, a sandwich in my mouth, and I was flabbergasted - -

"Nanase”

I was focusing my consciousness on Kurachi-kun in front of me, and when someone spoke to me from
behind my back, my heart was broken.

But I noticed from my voice that it was Ayanokoji Senpai, and I looked back, hiding my surprised look.

"Oh, Suzune senpai"

Desperately chewed food to calm the agitated consciousness. Curiously, it didn't taste at all.
"Oh, sorry. Will you come back later?”

I was with senpai who answered so sorry, but I can't do that.

"It's so unexpected, wait a minute, please.”

I kept chewing in a hurry to digest the sandwich in my mouth.

"Gulp. …... Hey, I'm sorry, he, actually, was eating......”

It is not possible to say in this position that he was following Kurachi-kun, or that he is still monitoring
him.

"Hey, what's the matter with me?”

I was fretted that I temporarily missed Kurachi-kun out of sight, but I endured it.

In any case, if you don't end the conversation with Ayanokoji senpai naturally as soon as one hour
now.......

"Alas, no, I thought I had a story to tell me the other day, because that was what it was. At that time,
Kobashi walked and broke off.”

That's right...... It's certainly not strange that a senpai was caring.

"Ah -”

Right now I'm after Kurachi-kun.

I was a little hesitant about the timing of whether to consult a senpai or not.

Tell him that he was doing GPS search honestly then, without hiding anything.

You should inform Kurachi-kun and seek judgment on what to do.

Surely that's the right decision.

"Sorry. You've already solved it yourself; can you forget it?”

But I decided to give up that choice.

If you bury this deep in my chest and hide it, it may affect Ayanokoji's senpai.

"I was sorry to tell you all of a sudden. Then I'll go back on board. There are more people than I thought,
so I can't calm down.”

Without any particular deep pursuit, Ayanokoji Senpai said so.

"Is that so. Then see you again, senpai.”

I'm not going to catch you here, but I'm going to leave this position.

I looked at my back and apologized in my heart.

I'm sorry, Ayanokoji Senpai...... I know I must be honest.

But obviously, he's kind, so he'll stop me by saying it's okay not to do anything dangerous.

Give me a little more time.

And I'll do my best to make a little bit of a performance.

〇 A Slightly Bad Girl – Satou Maya

The treasure hunt game with Ayanokoji-kun is also ahead of the end.

What else did you say? Climax? Anyway, it means we're at the end.

"Turn on the camera."

I turned on Ayanokoji-kun's smartphone according to his words.

Inside the photo gallery, there were 15 QR code images we found in the Treasure Hunt game today.

At the thought of being able to look into Ayanokoji's daily life, my heart began to beat quickly.

But, inside his app, there were only landscapes and food photos.

He didn't have any photos of Kei-chan, and I felt euphoric.

I'm a really bad kid...

"What do you want to scan from?"

I hid my feelings and showed him a randomly picked QR code.

"You can choose what Sato intuitively thinks is good."

"To? I want you to pick? Uh-What do you do? What do you do if you choose the wrong thing?"

The idea of receiving a big reward flew at the moment.

What do you do when I end up getting 5,000 points for the wrong pick?

I don't want to be able to recover even the participation fee.

What do I do? What should I do? It's so unnerving!

"I think there's only a carefully selected code left. And there's a possibility that someone has already
loaded it all.

You might have to go find it."

As I listened to it, I felt my heart calm.

"Oh-all right!"

I prepared my mind, keyed my smartphone and opened the app.

The next thing to do is choose the code to scan.

I quickly slid and flipped the screen to find the code.

Well, this code was the hardest to spot, maybe?

This code was found behind the sofa by Ayanokoji-kun...

It may be a little exaggerated, but my hand began to tremble as I lifted the phone camera and turned
toward the code.

Let's scan it, the screen turns black.-

"Oh, that's a bang. Say it's already loaded."

This means that someone has already found and scanned this code.

I thought no one could find this code!

"Don't worry, let's scan the next one."

Leaving the frustration behind, I quickly picked the following code:

But this was already loaded.

"How hard we tried to find this! Annoying!"

Now I only wanted one of the code to work.

My thoughts changed 180 degrees, and I was no longer aiming for great rewards.

This is the 3rd attempt. Again, the screen turned black.

As soon as I began to worry, smoke glyphs began to appear on the screen, unlike before.

"I did it! Look! I think the treasure box is open!"

The screen requested the user's touch.

I thought it was a bit like a game, but I thought this Treasure Hunt was a game.

"How many points do you have?..."

I tried to touch the screen in a hilarious mood.

But... What if it only contains 5,000 points?

When I imagined the worst result, I felt my fingers grow heavy as I tried to touch the screen.

"Ah-Ayanokoji-kun do it."

I said that and handed him my smartphone.

He puts his smartphone in his pocket and looks at my smartphone screen while his face is on

No unpleasant feelings surfaced.

And he clicked on the treasure box without hesitation.

"Wow, be bold, Ayanokoji!"

The screen blinks blue and has changed.

And what was written on the screen was a sentence that said 100000 points.

"Wow!! Oh...."

I thought we got a million points, but it was the wrong idea.

There are 5 zeros, so it's 100,000 points. They just look alike.

"I think we didn't find the rare code after all."

Well, but you can't be disappointed, can you?

I decided to think positively.

"Yes~... It's a shame. But even with the participation fee, we got 90,000 points.

That's a good enough reward!"

When I looked at his face in happiness, I realized how close we were to each other.

I wanted to avoid my eyes, but this moment felt like a small bonus.

"Thank you so much, Ayanokoji-kun."

And I'm sorry, Kei-chan. But this is a game, so you know you can't help it?

"I'm rather grateful. It's you who found this QR code, Sato."

"..Hehe"
I thought I might be a bad kid because I had a very good time with him, for a while.